Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
MONSTER,MONSTERS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

sauss conveyed the notion of something boiled! can nothing be made of s6t5jan satiare sootlie (milton's' the soothest shepherd= sweetest, goth. sutista).p grimm's law of change in mutes has many exceptions: pater father fseder vater (4 stages instead of 3, so mater; sessel a settle, and sattel a saddle, both from sit sat; treu true, but trinken drink &c. trans^ titur. 5198, ungezihere stands for monster; but what can ungeziheu mean in lanz. 5028 vor grozem ungezibele 1 nibele 1^ caidm. 9, 2 ^pa, seo tid gewat ofer tiher sceacan middangeardes. this passage, whose meaning thorpe himself did not rightly seize, i understand thus: as time passed on over (god's) gift of this earth. the inf. sceacan (elabi) depends on gewat; so in judith anal. 140, 5: gewiton on fleam sceacan, began to flee; and

edda tells next to nothing of oski, while our poetry as late as the] 5th century has so much to say of wunsch. that it was not foreign to the north either, is plainly proved by the oshmcyjar= wunschdfrauen, wish-women; by the oskasteinn, a philosopher's stone connected with our wunschelrute, wishing-rod, and mercury's staff; by oskabyrr, mhg. wunschivint, fair wind; by oshabiorn, wish-bear, a sea-monster; all of which will be discussed more fully by and by. a fem. proper name osk occurs in a few places; what if the unaccountable oskopnir, saem. 188% were really to be explained as osk-opnir? opnir, ofnir, we know, are epithets of osinn. both word and meaning seem to grow in relevancy to our mythology, it is a stumbling-block indeed, that the as. remains furnish no contribution, even the sim

mean the devil; in sweden they long protested by thore gud. the lithuanians worshipped an enormous hammer, seb. frankes weltbuch 55 (see suppl. it must have been at an earlier stage that certain attributes and titles of the saviour, and some judeo-christian legends, were transferred to the heathen god, and particularly the myth of leviathan to lornmngandr. as christ by his death overmastered the monster serpent (barl. 78, 39 to 79, 14, so thorr overcomes the miggarssorni(-worm, snake that encircles the world, and similar epithets are given to both^ taking into account the resemblance between the sign of the cross and that of the hammer, it need not seem surprising that the newly converted germans should under the name of christ still have the lord of thunder and the giver of rain present

le of his work 1' tliorlacius's theory, of an older nature-worsliip supplanted by the aso:=i, rests mainly on the antithesis of an okul^urr to asaf^orr, of lo^'i to loki, and probably of hler to oegir, each pair respectively standing for thunder, tire, 244 othee gods. never once names the eddie lold, tells wonderful things of this' ugarthilocus' pp. 163-6: he .paints him as a gigantic semi-divine monster, who dwells in a distant land, is invoked in a storm like other gods, and grants his aid. a valiant hero, named thorkill, brooks the adventurous journey to ugarthilocus: all this is but legendary variation of the visit which, in snorri, thorr pays to utgarsaloki. still it is worth noticing, that thorkill plucks out one of ugarthilocus's huge spear-like hairs, and takes it home with him (sa

ver&'r lauss(=imz riufaz regin, till the gods be destroyed, answers exactly to the greek irplv av ev heafiwv xax-ciadr] upofit^devq (aesch. prom. 176. 770. 991; the writhings of the fettered loki make the earth to quake (siem. 69. sn. 70, just as)(9(siv a-ea-axevrai in the case of prometheus (aesch. 1081. only the greek titan excites our noblest sympathy, while the edda presents loki as a hateful monster. loki was fair in form, evil in disposition; his father, a giant, was named farhauti (boatman, his mother lcmfey(]eaf-ea) and ndl (needle; thin and insinuating, mio ok ausjjreiflig, 355, all of them words easy to translate into ohg. as farpozo (remex, loupouwa, nadala, though such names are nowhere found. he is never called farbauta sonr, but always after his mother, loki laufeyjar sonr (s

es the heroic form is disfigured by animal peculiarities, as siegfried's by his horny skin, and others by a scaly; the mtirchen have heroes with hedgehog spikes. the legend of the merovings, imperfectly handed down to us, must be founded on something of the kind. avhen clodio the son of faramund with his queen went down to the shore, to cool themselves from the sultry summer heat, there came up a monster (sea-hog) out of the waves, which seized and overpowered the bathing queen. she then bore a son of singular appearance, who was therefore named merovig, and his descendants, who inherited the peculiarity, merovings^ theophanes expressly declares, that the merovings were called kpicndrai and tpi)(opa'xatat, because all the kings of that house had bristles down the backbone (pax^'i, like swi

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

are the evil gods who wish nothing but ill for the race of man, and who constantly strive to break into our world through a gate or door that leads from the outside, in. there are certain people, among us, who are devotees of the ancient ones, and who try to open the gate, so that this evidently repulsive organisation may once again rule the earth. chief among these is cthulhu, typified as a sea monster, dwelling in the great deep, a sort of primeval ocean; a being that lovecraft collaborator august derleth wrongly calls a "water elemental. there is also azazoth, the blind idiot god of chaos, yog sothot, azathoth's partner in chaos, shub niggurath, the "goat with a thousand young, and others. they appear at various times throughout the stories of the cthulhu mythos in frightening forms, w

the first "burnings" of people the anthropologists call "witches. lovecraft's mythos deals with what are known chthonic deities, that is, underworld gods and goddesses, much like the leviathan of the old testament. the pronunciation of chthonic is 'katonic, which explains lovecraft's famous miskatonic river and miskatonic university, not to mention the chief deity of his pantheon, cthulhu, a sea monster who lies "not dead, but dreaming" below the world; an ancient one and supposed enemy of mankind and the intelligent race. cthulhu is accompanied by an assortment of other grotesqueries, such as azathot and shub niggurath. it is of extreme importance to occult scholars that many of these deities had actual counterparts, at least in name, to deities of the sumerian tradition, that same tradi

abyss. indeed, the hebrew word for abyss that is found in genesis 1:2 is, hooke tells us, tehom, which the majority of scholars take to be a survival of the name of the chaos-dragon tiamat or leviathan that is identified closely with kutulu or cthulhu within the pages are mentioned independently of each other, indicating that somehow kutulu is the male counterpart of tiamat, similar to absu. this monster is well known to cult worship all over the world. in china, however, there is an interesting twist. far from being considered a completely hostile creature, dedicated to the erasure of mankind from the page of existence, the dragon is given a place of pre-eminence and one does not hear of a chinese angel or saint striving to slay the dragon, but rather to cultivate it. the chinese system o

of all evil, the devil or satan, as evident in the sumerian creation epic and the rumoured existences of the cult of set of the egyptians, the more pressing concern was usually the exorcism of tiamat, she exists, somehow, just as the abyss exists and is perhaps indispensable to human life if we think of her as typifying the female quality of energy. although marduk was responsible for halving the monster from the sea, the sumerian tradition has it that the monster is not dead, but dreaming, asleep below the surface of the earth, strong, potent, dangerous, and very real. her powers can be tapped by the knowledgeable "who are skilful to rouse leviathan" although the christian religion has gone to great lengths to prove that the devil is inferior to god and exists solely for his purpose, as t

in frighten you! may the mountain shake you to the core! may the mountain hold you in check! may the mountain subject you! may the mountain cover you! may the mighty mountain fall on you, may you be held back from my body (note: the original translator had noted the resemblance between the greek word for lors, kurios, and the sumerian word for mountain, kur, and for a type of underworld, chthoic, monster which is also called kur and which refers to the leviathan of the old testament. also, in this particular conjuration, the word for mountain is shadu- shaddai? the old serpent kur is, of course, invoked every day by the christians: kyrie eleison) common sumerian words and phrases in english sumerian english akhkharu vampire alal destroyer alla xul evil god barra! begone! dingir xul evil go

in, but his blood cried out to the abode of heaven. tiamat enraged filled with an evil motion said let us make monsters that they may go out and do battle against these sons of iniquity the murderous offspring who have destroyed a god. hubur arose, she who fashioneth all things, and possessor of magick like unto our master. she added matchless weapons to the arsenals of the ancient ones, she bore monster-serpents sharp of tooth, long of fang, she filled their bodies with venom for blood roaring dragons she has clothed with terror has crowned them with halos, making them as gods, so that he who beholds them shall perish and, that, with their bodies reared up none might turn them back. she summoned the viper, the dragon, and the winged bull, the great lion, the mad-god, and the scorpion-man

, horse-men, all were slain. the mighty creatures of hubur were slain the spells, the charms, the sorcery were broken. naught but tiamat remained. the great serpent, the enormous worm the snake with iron teeth the snake with sharpened claw the snake with eyes of death, she lunged at marduk with a roar with a curse she lunged. marduk struck with the disc of power blinded tiamat's eyes of death the monster heaved and raised its back struck forth in all directions spitting ancient words of power screamed the ancient incantations marduk struck again and blew an evil wind into her body which filled the raging, wicked serpent marduk shot between her jaws the charmed arrow of enki's magick marduk struck again and severed the head of tiamat from its body. and all was silent. remember! marduk victo

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ap paimon crowned king on dromedary, accompanied by many musicians. 18 12& yrfyc sitri leapard s head and gryphon s wings. 19 15$ cwgyla eligos a knight with a lance and banner, with a serpent. 20 18$ ytab bathin a strong man with a serpent s tail, on a pale horse. 22 21% and# aram marax human-faced bull. 24 24= rbn naberius a black crane with a sore throat he flutters. 25 27% and= wwnyr ronove a monster [probably a dolphin. 26 30= canrwp forneus sea monster. 28 33 [ug gaap like a guide. to be kings. 29 36& cwlwfcy stolas raven. table of correspondences 29 clxi. goetic demons &c. by night (ascendant. clxii. magical images of col. clxi. 15 37= nap phenex child-voices phoenix. 16 40 \war raum crow. 17 43 ]wnbc sabnock soldier with lion s head rides pale horse. 18 46% wrpyb bifrons monster. 1

e been an epiphet of ra. line 22: ma is more usually spelt maat or ma at. lines 23, 31: auramoth and thoum-aesh-neith were never egyptian deities but were names constructed on qabalistic principles by the golden dawn to refer to water and fire; similarly the name tarpesheth (tharpesht) is unknown prior to g.d. material, although she appears to be a hybrid of bast and sekhet. line 24: typhon was a monster in greek myth, probably a personification of destructive forces of nature, who was identified with set in late classical times. add selket, whose symbol was the scorpion. i have no idea what khephra is doing here. line 25: add neith (net) who is traditionally depicted with a bow and arrows. line 26: khem is identified by budge (op. cit, i, 97) with the phallic god min or amsu, and is said

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

of mary and the dove; leda and the swan, etc. the card is xi, the number of magick avd: aleph the fool impregnating the woman according to the word of yod, the angel of the lord! his sister has seduced her brother beast, shaming the sun with her sin; she has mastered the lion and enchanted the serpent. nature is outraged by magick; man is bestialized and woman defiled. the conjunction produces a monster; it affirms regression of types. instead of a man-god conceived of the spirit of god by a virgin in innocence, we are asked to adore the bastard of a whore and a brute, begotten in shamefullest sin and born in most blasphemous bliss. this is in fact the formula of our magick; we insist that all acts must be equal; that existence asserts the right to exist; that unless evil is a mere term e

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

oing its "true will" that there is no need of interference; when such need arises, we call it disease, and seek to restore the machine to free spontaneous fulfillment of its function. but this is only part of the story. as things are, we have all adventured into an universe of immeasurable, of incalculable, possibilities, of situations never contemplated by the trend of evolution. man is a marine monster; when he decided that it would be better for him somehow to live on land, he had to grow lungs instead of gills. when we want to travel over soft snow, we have to invent ski; when we wish to exchange thoughts, we must arrange a conventional code of sounds, of knots in string, of magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 52 carved or written characters- in a word- embark u

ry executors under crowley's last will and testament. 16 will i please draw it? you make me feel like giotto! there is one remark which i must make at the beginning. it's some poet or other, tennyson or kipling, i think (i forget who) that wrote "folks in the loomp, is baad" it is true all round. someone wisely took note that the vilest man alive had always found someone to love him. remember the monster6 that sir frederick treves picked up from an east end peep-show, and had petted by princesses (what a cunning trick) revolting, all the same, to read his account of it. he- the monster, not treves- seems to have been a most charming individual- ah! that's the word we want. every individual has some qualities magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 263 that endear him to

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

t he was enabled to persist through the usual persecution, and founded a religion to which even to-day one man in every eight belongs. the history of christianity shows precisely the same remarkable fact. jesus christ was brought up on the fables of the "old testament" and so was compelled to ascribe his experiences to "jehovah" although his gentle spirit could have had nothing in common with the monster who was always commanding the rape of virgins and the murder of little children, and whose rites were then, and still are, celebrated by human sacrifice<jews in eastern europe which surprise the ignorant, are almost invariably excited by the disappearance of "christian" children, stolen, as the parents suppose, for the purposes of "ritual murder<
ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

y express the soul, but aid it to reach the higher developments of that expression. the act of love is to the bourgeois (as the 'christian' is called now-a-days) a gross animal gesture which shames his boasted humanity. the appetite drags him at its hoofs; it tires him, disgusts him, diseases him, makes him ridiculous even in his own eyes. it is the source of nearly all his neuroses. against this monster he has devised two protections. firstly, he pretends that it is a fairy prince disguised, and hangs it with the rags and tinsel of romance, sentiment, and religion. he calls it love, denies its strength and truth, and worships this wax figure of him with all sorts of amiable lyrics and leers. secondly, he is so certain, despite all his theatrical-wardrobe-work, that it is a devouring monst

with the rags and tinsel of romance, sentiment, and religion. he calls it love, denies its strength and truth, and worships this wax figure of him with all sorts of amiable lyrics and leers. secondly, he is so certain, despite all his theatrical-wardrobe-work, that it is a devouring monster, that he resents with insane ferocity the existence of people who laugh at his fears, and tell him that the monster he fears is in reality not a fire-breathing worm, but a spirited horse, well trained to the task of the bridle. they tell him not to be a gibbering coward, but to learn to ride. knowing well how abject he is, the kindly manhood of the advice is, to him, the bitterest insult he can imagine, and he calls on the mob to stone the blasphemer. he is therefore particularly anxious to keep intact

rtakes only in one kind" we therefore heartily cherish those forms of love in which no question of generation arises; we use the stimulating effects of physical enthusiasm to inspire us morally and spiritually. experience teaches that passions thus employed do serve to refine and to exalt the whole being of man or woman. nuith indicates the sole condition "but always unto me" the epicure is not a monster of gluttony, nor the amateur of beethoven a 'degenerate' from the 'normal' man whose only music is the tom-tom. so also the poisons which shook the bourgeois are not indulgences, but purifications; the brute whose furtive lust demands that he be drunk and in darkness that he may surrender to his shame, and that he lie about it with idiot mumblings ever after, is hardly the best judge even

ine you are drunk. it washes your corpse that is as the fragment of the host, broken by you, the priest, into her golden chalice. you, knight and priest of the order of the temple, saying her mass, become god in her, by love and death. this act of love, thought in its form it be with a horse like caligula, with a mob like messalina, with a giant like heliogabalus, with a pollard like nero, with a monster like baudelaire, though with de sade it gloat on blood, with sacher-masoch crave for whips and furs, with yvette guilbert crave the glove, or dote on babes like e.t,reed of "punch; whether one love oneself, disdaining every other like narcissus, offer oneself loveless to every love like catherine, or find the body so vain as to enclose one's lust in the soul and make one lifelong spinthria

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

easured speech sides with his wife. is lear quited? no! he utters the most horrible curse, not excepting that of count cenci, that a father ever pronounced. incoherent threats succeed to the boilings-over of the hideous malice of a beastly mind; but a hundred knights are a hundred knights, and a threat is a threat. goneril had not fulfilled her duty to herself, to her people, had she allowed this monster of mania to go on. i appeal to the medical profession; if one doctor will answer me that a man using lear s language should be allowed control of a hundred armed ruffians [in the face of kent s behaviour we know what weight to attach to lear s defence: detested kite! thou liest (i. iv. ll. 286, should ever be allowed outside a regularly appointed madhouse, i will cede the point, and retire

degeneration of the weakling, well-meaning albany, is a minor tragedy, what hell could be more horrible than the dragging out of a cancerous existence in the bestial world of hate their hideous hearts had made, now, even for better men, for ever dark and gloomy, robbed of the glory of the glowing gonerial, the royal regan, and only partially redeemed by the absence of the harlot cordelia and the monster lear. v. it may possibly be objected by the censorious, by the effete parasites of a grim conventionalism, that i have proved too much. even by conventional standards edmund, goneril, and regan appear angels. even on the moral point, the sisters, instead of settling down to an enlightened and by no means overcrowded polygamy, prefer to employ poison. this is perhaps true, of goneril at lea

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ns, enormously difficult from the moment when it occurred to the detestable genius that invented 117 "existential import" to consider the matter, to that further complexity and contradiction, the syllogism. iv "thought is" appears then (in the worst case possible, denial) as the conclusion of the premisses: there is denial of thought (all) denial of thought is thought. even formally 'tis a clumsy monster. essentially, it seems to involve a great deal beyond our original statement. we compass heaven and earth to make one syllogism; and when we have made it, it is tenfold more the child of mystery than ourselves. we cannot here discuss the whole problem of the validity (the surface- question of the logical validity) of the syllogism; though one may throw out the hint that the doctrine of dis

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

minimum dose of x. 9.15. asana and meditation with mantra since 8.40. the blackness seems breaking. for a moment i got a vague glimpse of one's spine (or rather one's sushumna) as a galaxy of stars, thus suggesting the stars as the ganglia of the universe. 9.18 to continue. 10.18. not very satisfactory. asana got painful; like a 20 worm i gave up, and tried playing the fool; got amused by the new monster, but did not perform the "vajroli mudra.[for this see the shiva sanhita, and other of the holy sanskrit tantras. ed. however, having got rid of her for the moment, one may continue. 10.24- p.y.[prana yama. ed. 14 cycles. some effort required; 10.39. sweating appears to have stopped and bhuchari hardly begun. my head really aches a good deal. i must add one or two remarks. in my walk i disc

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

ng, and on the opposite corner was a round black spot. as, when a child throws a stone in a river, the waves extend farther and farther, shunning the bruises which the child has inflicted upon them, in a like manner waver of a grey lighter and lighter as they extended towards the snake were painted in methodically eccentric gyrations. the last wave was almost white, and stopped at the head of the monster "in the fifth compartment" was a skull "in the sixth compartment" was a white rose, with a delicious scent "in the seventh compartment" as well as in the eighth and last, i saw nothing, but a sweet music struck on my ear when i bent over them. the tunes were very different at first, one tender and soft, the other furious and thundering. at the end, however, both melted in a whisper, to die

ing innocent of brandy. yet these lines are the most forcible one can remember; and if these things are done in the green tree? lady clara vere de vere feels (or is supposed to feel) a ladylike repugnance to the sight of a suicide's scarred throat! she never is conceived of as rising either in joy or horror to the height of tragedy. her atonement? to preside at the dorcas society! this ridiculous monster! let us cover up these bones neatly and tidily and bury them yet deeper in their tumulus of oblivion. bones? jelly! a. quiller, jr. 397 stop press equinox, london greening company publishes sam by norman roe sixpence paper 3/6 buckram admirable study charming types humanity warn readers not miss crowley. a. colin lunn "cigar importer and cigarette merchant" 3 bridge street, 19 king's parad

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

god himself, the adder of thought, had never heard. xv it detonated. nature, god, mankind like sulphur, nitre, charcoal, once 97 blended, in one annihilation blind were rent into a myriad of suns. yea! all the mighty fabric of a mind stood in the abyss, belching a law for "that" more awful than for "this" xvi vain was the toil. so then i left the wood and came unto the still black sea, that oily monster of beatitude('hath "thee" for "me" and "me" for "thee) there as i stood, a mask of solitude hiding a face wried as a satyr's, rolled that ocean into space. xvii then did i build an altar on the shore of oyster-shells, and ringed it round with star-fish. thither a green flame i bore of phosphor foam, and strewed the ground with dew-drops, children of my wand, whose core was trembling steel

esterday. time ambles easily for the owner of such an eyrie, his life content with wine and song and simple happiness. 107 it is in such as frederic that the hope of the world lies. you could not bribe frederic with a motor-car to grind in an office and help to strive and enslave his fellows. the bloated, short-of-breath, bedizened magnates of commerce and finance are not life, but a disease. the monster hotel is not hospitality, but imprisonment. civilisation is a madness; and while there are men like frederic there is a hope that it will pass. woe to the earth when bumble and rockefeller and their victims are the sole economic types of man! roderic sat down on his favourite bench against the wall, and took stock of things. how well he remembered the immense christ at the end of the room

s it spoke were too infamous for me to repeat. they are scarred upon my brain. addressed to the vilest harridan that scours the gutter for her carrion prey, they would have yet been inhuman, impossible; to the voice that answered "it was a voice like the tinkling of a fairy bell. whoever spoke was little more than a child; and her answer had the purity and strength of an angel. that even the foul monster who addressed her could support it, unblasted, was matter for astonishment "now the older voice broke into filthy insult, a very frenzy of malice "o heard- o god- the swish of a whip, and the sound of it falling upon flesh "there was silence awhile, save for the hideous laughter of the invisible horror inside "at last a piteous little moan "my blood sang shrill within me. out of myself, i

the whole dripped black with blood. upon the angel face stood a sneer, a snarl, a malediction. the effect upon one's sense of something beyond the ordinary was, too, heightened by her costume; for though the summer was at its height she was clad from head to foot in ermine, starred, more heavily than is usual, with the little black tails in the form of "fleurs-de-lis "in extreme contrast to this monster was a young girl crouching upon the floor. at first sight one would have hardly suspected a human form at all, for from her head flowed down on all sides a torrent of exquisite blonde gold, that completely hid her. only two little hands looked out, clasped, pleading for mercy, and a fairy child-face, looking up- in vain- to that black heart of hatred. even as i gazed the woman hissed out s

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

thou welder of life and death! thou whose breasts are as the full breasts of a mother, yet in thy hand thou carriest the sword of destruction! o how can i cleave the shield of thy might as a little wanton child may burst a floating bubble with the breast-feather of a dove? 3. o what art thou, o god my god, thou mighty worker laden with the dust of toil? o thou little ant of the earth! thou great monster who infuriatest the seas, and by their vigour wearest down the strength of the cliffs! 48 o how can i bind thee in a spider's web of song, and yet remain one and unconsum d before the raging of thy nostrils? 4. o what art thou, o god my god, thou fork d tongue of the purple- throated thunder? o thou silver sword of lightning! thou who rippest out the fire-bolt from the storm-cloud, as a so

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

fears and terrors passed by without trembling. the labours of hercules are a good example of the labours the aspirant, who would be an adept, must expect. however, there is not space here, nor is this the place, to enter into the twelve mystic works of this man who became a god. yet let us at least note three points_ that the tenth labour was to slay geryon, the "three-"headed and "three-"bodied monster of gades; that the eleventh was to obtain apples from the garden of the hesperides, where lived the "three" daughters of hesperus; and that the last was to bring upon earth the "three-"headed dog cerberus, and so 143 unguard the gates of hades. similar is the adept's last labour, to destroy the terrors of hell and to bring upon earth the supernal triad and formulate the hb:shin 3 in hb:heh

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

d a crown; but on his shoulders drapes a pall of velvet flowing sably down above his vest of cramoisie. now doth the king of high renown demand him of his dignity. whereat the dwarf begins to tell a quest of loftiest chivalry. 18 quod he "by goddes holy spell, so high a venture was not known, nor so divine a miracle. a certain beast there runs alone, that ever in his belly sounds a hugeous cry, a monster moan, as if a thirty couple hounds quested with him. now god saith (i swear it by his holy wounds and by his lamentable death, and by his holy mother's face) that he shall know the beauteous breath and taste the goodly gift of grace who shall achieve this marvel quest" then arthur sterte up from his place, and sterte up boldly all the rest, and sware to seek this goodly thing. but now the

ngled undergrowth. sir palamede the saracen came on a forest pool at length, remote from any mart of men, where there disported in his strength the lone and lordly elephant. sir palamede his forehead beat "o amorous! o militant! o lord of this arboreal seat" thus worshipped he, and stalking stole into the presence: he emerged. the scent awakes the uneasy soul of that majestic one: upsurged 29 the monster from the oozy bed, and bounded through the crashing glades- but now a staring savage head lurks at him through the forest shades. this was a naked indian, who led within the city gate the fooled and disappointed man, already broken by his fate. here were the brazen towers, and here the scupltured rocks, the marble shrine where to a tall black stone they rear the altars due to the divine. t

tay "i know thy quest. seek on in vain a golden hart with silver horns! life springeth out of divers pains. what crown the king of kings adorns? a crown of gems? a crown of thorns! the questing beast is like a king in face, and hath a pigeon's wing and claw; its body is one fleece of bloody white, a lamb's in spring. enough. sir knight, i give thee peace" 38 the knight spurs on, and soon espies a monster coursing on the plain. he hears the horrid questing rise and thunder in his weary brain. this time, to slay it or be slain! too easy task! the charger gains stride after stride with little pains upon the lumbering, flapping thing. he stabs the lamb, and splits the brains of that majestic-seeming king. he clips the wing and pares the claw- what turns to laughter all his joy, to wondering ri

so, as he gets his strength, he seeks the castles where the pennons red of dawn illume their dreadful peaks. there dragons stretch their horrid coils adown the winding clefts and creeks: from hideous mouths their venom boils. but palamede their fury 'scapes, their malice by his valour foils, climbing aloft by bays and capes of rock and ice, encounters oft the loathly sprites, the misty shapes of monster brutes that lurk aloft. o! well he works: his youth returns his heart revives: despair is doffed 49 and eager hope in brilliance burns within the circle of his brows as fast he flies, the snow he spurns. ah! what a youth and strength he vows to the achievement of the quest! and now the horrid height allows his mastery: day by day from crest to crest he hastens: faster fly his feet: his bod

y a mile. for when the beast hat heard the horn he practiseth his ancient wile, and many a myriad beasts invade the stillness of that arm d glade. now every knight to rest hath borne his lance, and given the accolade, and run upon a beast: but they slip from the fatal point away and course about, confusing all that gallant concourse all the day, 58 leading them ever to a vale with hugeous cry and monster wail. then suddenly their voices fall, and in the park's resounding pale only the clamour of the chase is heard: oh! to the centre race the unsuspicious knights: but he the questing beast his former face of unity resumes: the course of warriors shocks with man and horse. in mutual madness swift to see they shatter with unbridled force one on another: down they go swift in stupendous overth

st me whose name is death, whereas the questing beast belies 67 the me with thou; then swift the quest to slay the me should hook the thou" with that he crossed him, brow and breast, and flung his body from the prow. an end? alas! on silver sand open his eyes; the surf-rings roar. what snorts there, swimming from the land? the beast that brought him to the shore "o beast" quoth purple palamede "a monster strange as thou am i. i could not live before, indeed; and not i cannot even die! who chose me, of the table round by miracle acclaimed the chief? here, waterlogged and muscle-bound, marooned upon a coral reef" 68 xxvi sir palamede the saracen hath gotten him a swift canoe, paddled by stalwart south sea men. they cleave the oily breasts of blue, straining toward the westering disk of the t

rn them with me in fatal fire! fir i have failed. all ways, each one i strove in, mocked me. if i quailed or shirked, god knows. i have not won: that and no more i know. i failed" king arthur fell a-weeping. then merlin uprose, his face unveiled; 110 thrice cried he piteously then upon our lord. then shook this head sir palamede the saracen, as knowing nothing might bestead, when lo! there rose a monster moan, a hugeous cry, a questing dread, as if (god's death) there coursed alone the beast, within whose belly sounds that marvellous music monotone as if a thirty couple hounds quested within him. now, by christ and by his pitiful five wounds- even as a lover to his tryst, that beast came questing in the hall, one flame of gold and amethyst, bodily seen then of them all. then came he to sir

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

upon his light helmet] i am thirsty. give me water. laylah. i would give water to a thirsty dog["she pours water into his hands] 77 rinaldo. for water i will give you fire. twelve hundred years ago came peace on earth and goodwill toward men through a virgin sacrifice. history repeats itself. laylah. i am on the edge of the well; but i shall not fall in. you are a renegade, i see; and, i think, a monster. you are mad with pride and conceit of your own wisdom. so i know you for a fool. rinaldo. the wisdom of this world is foolishness with god. laylah. prate on! even the dust mocks at you. rinaldo. there are snakes in the dust. laylah. what do you mean? rinaldo. i saw it in your eyes three minutes since. i did not need to turn my head to know that on the horizon gallop your husband and his b

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

christ activity. the mother. the protector. the light. keynote: virgo hides the light which irradiates the world in aquarius. 7. libra..u. nbalanced fiery passion. t he weighing of the balance attained. opposites. divine love. human love. d evotion and aspiration. u nderstanding. k eynote: libra relates the two in gemini. 8. scorpio..u. nity of selfishness conflict with duality. higher unity. the monster. the fighter. the disciple. keynote: scorpio stages the release of leo. 9. sagittarius..self-centredness. o ne-pointedness. the director of men. experimental approach. directed approach. the controller of the gate. keynote: sagittarius, the disciple becomes the saviour in pisces. 10. capricorn..the earthbound soul. the one who crosses t he conqueror of death. the water. fluid. initiated. k

unprepared, materialistically minded person might and would prove a disaster. it would simply serve to focus and strengthen the lower self-will, which is the name we give to realised and determined desire. it could then create such a driving force, directed to selfish ends, that the- 341- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust person might become a monster of wickedness. in the history of the race, one or two advanced personalities have done this with dire results both to themselves and to the people of their time. one such figure in ancient times was nero; the modern example is hitler. what, however, has made the latter so dangerous an enemy of the human family is that during the last two thousand years mankind has advanced to a point where

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

difficulty and oft of tragedy. similarly, the transference of the energies of the five centres up the spine into the head centres will carry with it its own problems. the stimulation of the ajna centre by the focussing of these energies may lead to disastrous psychological problems. a man may become an ego-maniac temporarily (all is temporary in the long life of the soul) and become such a human monster as hitler and others of his ilk, though in lesser degree; there may be also violent conditions of epilepsy, or the eyesight may be affected and a man may become blind. all these points warrant careful thought. 6. the sacral centre. this centre is located in the lower part of the lumbar area and is a very powerful centre, controlling as it does the sex life. one of the interesting things ab

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

and its effect upon the unprepared, materialistically minded person might and would prove a disaster. it would- 227- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust simply serve to focus and strengthen the lower self-will, which is the name we give to realised and determined desire. it could then create such a driving force, directed to selfish ends, that the person might become a monster of wickedness. in the history of the race, one or two advanced personalities have done this with dire results, both to themselves and to the people of their time. one such figure in ancient times was nero; the modern example is hitler. what, however, has made the latter so dangerously an enemy of the human family is that during the last two thousand years mankind has advanced to a point wh

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

nt religion, was born in this sign, and legend says that moses also was born in it; moses, the lawgiver, and mahomet, the warrior- 24- the labours of hercules the problem of hercules, as he enters upon his labors, is to demonstrate his power over matter and form, and so he has to recognize cassiopeia from the very beginning, the hitherto enthroned queen. the second constellation is cetus, the sea monster, the enemy of little fishes. one of the great symbols of the soul is the fish swimming in the ocean of matter, and cetus, the sea monster, is the symbol of what we call evil, that seeks to destroy the soul in incarnation. the sea monster, in the ocean of existence, and the enthroned queen, spoke to hercules of the magnitude of his problem, but the third constellation spoke to him of victor

nation. the sea monster, in the ocean of existence, and the enthroned queen, spoke to hercules of the magnitude of his problem, but the third constellation spoke to him of victory. perseus is the third of the three constellations, called in the zodiac of denderah, in egypt "the one who subdues; sometimes called "the breaker, that which can chain the enthroned woman, and that which can conquer the monster. we are told that perseus possessed the helmet of invisibility, the sandals of swiftness, the buckler of wisdom and the sword of the spirit. thus hercules saw himself reflected in the heavens, and as he started upon the capture of the man-eating mares, he discovered in himself the guarantee of his ultimate achievement, even though at the time the difficulties with which he was faced seemed

eo, as the lion, is the strength of the lower nature, and is the serpent of force which, if directed upward, overcomes. taurus, the bull, is always the symbol of creative force. aquarius, the man, is the light-bearer, or light-bringer. scorpio, the scorpion, is often transmuted with aquila, the eagle. which rises at the same time with scorpio; they are closely linked in symbolism. scorpio is 'the monster of darkness, who stings to death, and yet preserves and reproduces, symbolizing not only generation but regeneration. as the latter it is aquila, the eagle, the bird of the sun which has conquered the dark side of scorpio (that adversary that can drag man down lower than the beasts, but when transmuted is the eagle of light, which can exalt above the gods" the celestial ship of the north

ssible? why kill the mother of the sacred child? again, we mark a failure. again you have not understood. redeem this moment, e'er again you seek my face" silence fell and hercules, gathering the girdle to his breast, sought out the homeward way, leaving the women sorrowing, bereft of leadership and love [114] unto the shores of the great sea again came hercules. close to the rocky shore he saw a monster of the deep, holding between his jaws poor hesione. her shrieks and sighs rose to high heaven and smote the ears of hercules, lost in regret and knowing not the path he trod. unto her help he promptly rushed, but rushed too late. she disappeared within the cavernous throat of the sea serpent, that monster of ill fame. but losing sight of self, this son of man who was a son of god breasted

ng between his jaws poor hesione. her shrieks and sighs rose to high heaven and smote the ears of hercules, lost in regret and knowing not the path he trod. unto her help he promptly rushed, but rushed too late. she disappeared within the cavernous throat of the sea serpent, that monster of ill fame. but losing sight of self, this son of man who was a son of god breasted the waves and reached the monster, who, turning towards the man with swift attack and roaring loud, opened his mouth. down the red tunnel of his throat rushed hercules, in search of hesione; finding her deep within the belly of the monster. with his left arm he seized her, and held her close whilst with his trusty sword he hewed his way from out the belly of the serpent into the light of day. and so he rescued her- 66- the

oozing quicksands were a hazard, and more than once hercules quickly withdrew his foot lest he be sucked downward by the yielding earth. at length he found the lair where dwelt the monstrous beast. within a cavern of perpetual night, the hydra lay concealed. by day and night hercules haunted the treacherous fen, awaiting a propitious time when the beast would sally forth. in vain he watched. the monster stayed within its fetid den. resorting to a stratagem, hercules dipped his arrows in burning pitch, and rained them straight into the yawning cavern where dwelt the hideous beast. a stirring and commotion there upon ensued. the hydra, its nine angry heads breathing flame, emerged. its scaly tail lashed furiously the water and the mud, bespattering hercules. three fathoms high the- 81- the

n its fetid den. resorting to a stratagem, hercules dipped his arrows in burning pitch, and rained them straight into the yawning cavern where dwelt the hideous beast. a stirring and commotion there upon ensued. the hydra, its nine angry heads breathing flame, emerged. its scaly tail lashed furiously the water and the mud, bespattering hercules. three fathoms high the- 81- the labours of hercules monster stood, a thing of ugliness that looked as if it had been made of all the foulest thoughts conceived since time began. the hydra sprang at hercules and sought to coil about his feet. he stepped aside and dealt it such a crushing blow that one of its heads was immediately dissevered. no sooner had this horrid head fallen into the bog than two grew in its place. again and again hercules attac

a thing of ugliness that looked as if it had been made of all the foulest thoughts conceived since time began. the hydra sprang at hercules and sought to coil about his feet. he stepped aside and dealt it such a crushing blow that one of its heads was immediately dissevered. no sooner had this horrid head fallen into the bog than two grew in its place. again and again hercules attacked the raging monster, but it grew stronger, not weaker, with each assault. then hercules remembered that his teacher had said "we rise by kneeling" casting aside his club, hercules knelt, grasped the hydra with his bare hands, and raised it aloft. suspended in mid-air, its strength diminished. on his knees, then, he held the hydra high above him, that purifying air and light might have their due effect. the mo

BLACK SERPENT1

start saying all sorts of offensive things to me, i patiently refuted the various claims against devil worship they made, and i told them what devil worshipers like myself really do. at the same time, i even defended some of these christians when they were being unfairly mistreated in debates with atheists. now a few of these christians believed, and continue to believe, that i am simply an evil monster pretending to be a good person in order to win their affections, and i do not speak with these persons anymore. but most of the christians i have become acquaintances with have realized that i am sincere about my beliefs, and yet i am also a good person. the point was never to convert any of them to my beliefs, or to make them question their own beliefs necessarily; rather, the point was s

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ven into the sea" before creation, i.e, spirit transformed into the matter of sensuous life. there is a world of meaning and occult thought in these few lines, admirably rendered by dr. j. m. crawford, of cincinnati. the hero lemminkainen, the good magician "hews the wall with might of magic, breaks the palisade in pieces, hews to atoms seven pickets, chops the serpent wall to fragments. when the monster little heeding. pounces with his mouth of venom at the head of lemminkainen. but the hero, quick recalling, speaks the master words of knowledge, words that came from distant ages, words his ancestors had taught him (d) in china the men of fohi (or the "heavenly man) are called the twelve tien-hoang, the twelve hierarchies of dhyanis or angels, with human faces, and dragon bodies; the drag

han a demi-god) by parasara, and yet he is cursed by daksha and even by brahma. he informs kansa that bhagavat (or vishnu in exotericism) would incarnate in the eighth child of devaki, and thus brings the wrath of the indian herod upon krishna's mother; and then, from the cloud on which he is seated- invisible as a true manasaputra- he lauds krishna, in delight at the avatar's feat of killing the monster kesim. narada is here, there, and everywhere; and yet, none of the puranas gives the true characteristics of this great enemy of physical procreation. whatever those characteristics may be in hindu esotericism, narada- who is called in cis-himalayan occultism pesh-hun, the "messenger" or the greek angelos- is the sole confidant and the executor of the universal decrees of karma and adi-bud

man heads attached to the bodies of animals, or, being two-headed, have heads of beasts and vice versa, in nature's early efforts? are we not shown during the geological periods, in the ages of the reptiles and the mammalia, lizards with birds' wings, and serpents' heads on animal bodies* and, arguing from the standpoint of science, does not even our modern human race occasionally furnish us with monster-specimens: two-headed children, animal bodies with human heads, dog-headed babies, etc, etc? and this proves that, if nature will still play such[[footnote(s* gods and planetary spirits, especially the ribhus "the three ribhus" who yet become "thrice seven in number" of their gifts* remember the "winged races" of plato; and the popol-vuh accounts of the first human race, which could walk

n theology, which sees in every occultist a servant of the evil one, would have it; nor were they worse than many of "the faithful sons of the church" a torquemada and a catherine de medicis certainly did more harm in their day and in the name of their master than any atlantean giant or demigod of antiquity ever did; whether his name was cyclops, or medusa, or yet the orphic titan, the anguipedal monster known as ephialtes. there were good "giants" in days of old just as there are bad "pigmies" now; and the rakshasas and yakshas of lanka are no worse than our modern dynamiters, and certain christian and civilised generals during modern wars. nor are they myths "he who would laugh at briareus and orion ought to abstain from going to, or even talking of, karnac or stonehenge" remarks somewhe

of time in the interstellar spaces- a planet, a self-luminous globe, to settle into a man-bearing world or earth, thus having passed from a soft plastic body into a rock-bound globe; and if we see on it everything evolving from the non-nucleated jelly-speck that becomes the sarcode* of the moneron, then passes from its protistic state* into the form of an animal, to grow into a gigantic reptilian monster of the mesozoic times; then dwindles again into the (comparatively) dwarfish crocodile, now confined solely to tropical[[footnote(s* or what is more generally known as protoplasm. this substance received its name of "sarcode" from prof. dujardin beaumetz far earlier* the monera are indeed protista. they are neither animals "nor plants" writes haeckel. the whole body of the moneron represen

t merely in space, what no astronomer doubts, but also in time, without beginning or end; that it never was created, and is imperishable (see czolbe* czolbe repeats exactly what the occultists say. but the aryan occultists, we may be told, knew nothing of these later speculations "they were even ignorant of the globular form of our earth[[footnote(s* behold the iguanodon of the mesozoic ages- the monster 100 feet long- now transformed into the small iguana lizard of south america. popular traditions about giants in days of old, and their mention in every mythology, including the bible, may some day be shown to be founded on fact. in nature, the logic of analogy alone ought to make us accept these traditions as scientific verities "force and matter; by l. buchner, edited by j. f. collingwoo

the daughter of viswakarman- married to the sun, who "unable to endure the fervours of her lord" gave him her chhaya (shadow, image, or astral body, while she herself repaired to the jungle to perform religious devotions, or tapas. the sun, supposing the "chhaya" to be his wife begat by her children, like adam with lilith- an ethereal shadow also, as in the legend, though an actual living female monster millions of years ago. but, perhaps, this instance proves little except the exuberant fancy of the puranic authors. we have another proof ready. if the materialised forms, which are sometimes seen oozing out of the bodies of certain mediums could, instead of vanishing, be fixed and made solid- the creation of the first race would become quite comprehensible. this kind of procreation cannot

e the one "natural" way. therefore, his sacrifice to the gods is shown as interfered with by siva, the destroying deity, evolution and progress personified, who is the regenerator at the same time; who destroys things under one form but to recall them to life under another more perfect type. siva-rudra creates the terrible virabhadra (born of his breath) the "thousand-headed, thousand-armed (etc) monster, and commissions him to destroy the sacrifice prepared by daksha. then virabhadra "abiding in the region of the ghosts (ethereal men[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] they are both used indiscriminately. sarpa (serpent) is from the root srip, serpo to creep; and they are called "ahi" from ha, to abandon "the sarpa was produced from brahma's hair, which, owing to his frigh

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ent of man from a common ancestor with the ape- an anthropoid of the actual animal kind, unless metaphorically. to this day the world is more full of "ape-like men" than the woods are of "men-like apes" the ape is sacred in india because its origin is well known to the initiates, though concealed under a thick veil of allegory. hanuman is the son of pavana (vayu "the god of the wind) by anjana, a monster called kesari, though his genealogy varies. the reader who bears this in mind will find in book ii. passim, the whole explanation of this ingenious allegory. the "men" of the third race (who separated) were "gods" by their spirituality and purity, though senseless, and as yet destitute of mind, as men. these "men" of the third race- the ancestors of the atlanteans- were just such ape-like

both feminine and masculine, or androgyne, and is made to symbolize water, the great deep, in its origin. it is mystic in all the languages, eastern and western, and stands as a glyph for the waves, thus[[diagram. in the aryan esotericism, as in the semitic, this letter has always stood for the waters; e.g, in sanskrit makara- the tenth sign of the zodiac- means a crocodile, or rather an aquatic monster associated always with water. the letter ma is equivalent to and corresponds with number 5- composed of a binary, the symbol of the two sexes separated, and of the ternary, symbol of the third life, the progeny of the binary. this, again, is often symbolised by a pentagon, the latter being a sacred sign, a divine monogram. maitreya is the secret name of the fifth buddha, and the kalki avat

- primordial physical matter, so to speak, though its nature must escape for ever our limited normal senses. it is easy for an astronomer, if endowed with an imaginative faculty, to build a theory of the emergence of the universe out of chaos, by simply applying to it the principles of mechanics. but such a universe will always prove, with respect to its scientific human creator, a frankenstein's monster; it will lead him into endless perplexities. the application of the mechanical laws only can never carry the speculator beyond the objective world; nor will it unveil to men the origin and final destiny of kosmos. this is[[footnote(s "five years of theosophy" pp. 249-50. art "do the adepts deny the nebular theory[[vol. 1, page] 595 what are the nebulae? whither the nebular theory has led s

BLUE EQUINOX

nd permitted all this, in order to inflict torture upon nearly everybody except mr. bishop. he would however deny furiously that the god who willingly and knowingly created the devil, was in any way responsible for him. this kaiserlich-chautauquamericanisch-bishopisch god is therefore an illogical impossibility and absurdity. but this doesn t detract from the unmetaphysical conception of him as a monster. mr. bishop is one of the best known philanthropists in england. let us see how he acts within his family circle. here is a quotation from a bill of costs sent in to his nephew by the family solicitor. it should be understood that the nephew in question was at the time of the transaction entitled to a considerable sum of money which was in the hands of this solicitor, and that mr. bishop w

ghts unclean before they overpower thee. use them as they will thee, for if thou sparest them and they take root and grow, know well, these thoughts will overpower and kill thee. beware, disciple, suffer not, e.en though it be their shadow, to approach. for it will grow, increase in size and power, and then this thing of darkness will absorb thy being before thou hast well realized the black four monster.s presence. the text returns to the question of suppressing thoughts. verse 44 has been inserted where it is in the hope of deluding the reader into the belief that it belongs to verses 43 and 45, for the arcanum which it contains is so dangerous that it must be guarded in all possible ways. perhaps even to call attention to it is a blind intended to prevent the reader from looking for som

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

of the major parts of initiation, though some primitives do not realize that it will be only symbolic and fully expect to actually be put to death. with some tribes it does include actual dismemberment; perhaps circumcision, tattooing, the amputation of a finger or the knocking out of a tooth. ritual scourging is another, more common, symbolic form of death. or the death could take the form of a "monster" perhaps the tribe's totem animal swallowing the initiate. a typical initiation ceremony is the one found in gardnerian witchcraft. it is in four parts. the first part is known as the challenge. the initiate is asked if she really does want to go through with it. this may seem a simple and needless question. but from first making contact with a coven it may have taken anywhere up to a year

ture and therefore know all things. therefore the initiates, by virtue of being in the womb/will learn new knowledge. this is underscored in the congo, for example, where those who have not been initiated are called vanga("the unenlightened) and those who have been initiated are the nganga("the knowing ones. after receiving this new knowledge, the initiate is reborn. if he has been swallowed by a monster, he may either be born from it or disgorged from its mouth (the mouth is often a substitute for the vagina. in some african tribes he will crawl out from between the legs of the women of the village, who stand in a long line. he is now given a new name and starts his new life. interestingly enough there are several parallels of this renaming to be found in the roman catholic church: a new

BUDGE E

o rest upon the bodies of two man-headed lion sphinxes set tail to tail; of these, however, only the heads and fore quarters p. 94 appear, one at each end of the oval. each sphinx is called af, and he is said "to have his existence from the voice of the great god" and "his work is to keep ward over his image" within the oval already described is stretched out at almost full length on the ground a monster serpent (see pp. 99, 103, which has two snakes' heads at one end of his body, and a bearded human head at the other (see 99; the text above his snakes' heads is mutilated, and all that can be made out satisfactorily are the words neter aa "great god" from the middle of his body springs a pair of wings, and between them, immediately under the female head at the top of the mound, stands the

my bodies, and let me pass by you in peace. these gods hear the voice of ra every day, and they have their life through his voice. the work which they have to do in the tuat is to convey along souls, and to accompany the shades of the dead click to view "the serpent am-khu and the heads of the four children of horus" p. 135 and to make provisions for spirits [and to find for them] water" 13. the monster serpent am-khu, with his head raised from the ground, and the symbol of "life" under his head. out of the crest of each of the four undulations of his body springs a bearded head, and the four heads are those of the children of horus--mestha, hapi, tuamutef, and qebh-sennu-f, the text which refers to the serpent reads "this serpent is himself invisible to this great god, but these forms (i

th the head of a lioness, holding the symbol of "life" in her right hand, and a sceptre in her left. 3. the uraeus ankhuithit, with the head of a woman. p. 148 4. a god in human form, seated on a throne, wearing plumes and an uraeus on his head, with "life" in his right hand, and the sceptre in his left; this god is called afu-asar, and he is seated under a canopy which is formed by the body of a monster serpent called ankh-aru-tchefau-ankh-aru. the text which refers to the first three gods reads "the majesty of this great and holy god saith, grant thou me to come forth on the path by thy spittle) and by [thy] throat and let me utter the word which is maat to ankhit, and let me open thy fold, for i have come to illumine the darkness, and to embrace him that is in mehen" the text which refe

who are in his following are the product of his hands, and they are born on the earth each day after the birth of this great god in the eastern portion of the sky. they enter into this hidden image of ankh-neteru in the form of loyal servants, and they come forth in the renewed forms of ra every day. when they tarry upon the earth it is an abomination to them to utter the name of the god" 3. the monster serpent ka-em-ankh-neteru. 4. twelve goddesses, who are occupied in towing the boat of the sun through the body of the serpent ka-em-ankh-neteru; each has her head turned behind her, and is looking at the boat. their names are- 1. stat. 2. kheru-utchat. p. 262 3. khet. 4. spert-neter-s. 5. nebtamt. 6. neb-tchetta. 7. hetit. 8. ankhet-ermen. 9. kherut-tep. 10. hetep-em-khut-s. 11. bet-neter

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ups incorporated their otherworldly visions into their understanding of earthly experiences. english protestants often read unusual events as evidence of the divine presence in everyday life, acknowledging the activity of a creator deity who operated through omens and portents within the natural order, or signs and wonders in the heavens, a philosophy known as providentialism "comets, hailstorms, monster births and apparitions" and other disruptions of the ordinary were demonstrations that foretold god's will or signaled his displeasure with humankind. africans f understandings of the universe were also inspired by visible manifestations of spiritual forces within nature. they too viewed thunder, lightning, and other elements as heralds of sacred hierophanies, the awesome presence of numer

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

ginibus (p. 10 discusses ethiopian magical texts) postel leaves paris in may due to henry ii putting a halt to his public preaching. he journeys to dijon, besancon and basel in the summer returning to venice in august; in the autumn he is preaching in padua. by december he is in vienna where he is appointed to a university chair by emperor ferdinand. publishes: wonders of the world. and there the monster of the terrestrial paradise< 1553, paris; sibyllinorum versuum virgilio in quarta bucolicorum versuum ecloga transcriptorum ecfrasis commentarii instar phoenix superis stellas qui viuidus aequat "bring forth the superior phoenix, which vigorously reaches as high as the star> 1554 january, postel gives address on phoenician and hebrew languages. by may, postel

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

nized that the road chinese mythology 112 between india and china was a dangerous one, kuan yin offered to travel it first, on foot, to map the route between the buddha s home in india to the emperor s palace in china. at the same time she could also assess and confront the types of dangers that human pilgrims might encounter along the way. the buddha agreed with kuan yin s plan. the sandy-haired monster, the pig, the dragon, and the monkey with an assistant, kuan yin recorded distances and the location of mountain paths along the road from india to the emperor s home in china. at a river crossing, a hideous sandy-haired monster jumped out and attacked kuan yin s assistant. when the monster realized that it was the goddess kuan yin standing on the shore, he bowed before her and confessed t

rossing, a hideous sandy-haired monster jumped out and attacked kuan yin s assistant. when the monster realized that it was the goddess kuan yin standing on the shore, he bowed before her and confessed that he ate pilgrims who crossed his river. he tried to hide from her gaze the nine human skulls that he wore around his neck, as he begged the goddess for forgiveness. she invited the sandy-haired monster to repent by helping pilgrims instead of harming them. as kuan yin continued on to a high mountain pass, a most horrible smell greeted her. kuan yin s assistant found a filthy pig with long tusks who attacked them with a rake. the pig stopped immediately when kuan yin tossed some lotus flowers between them. he recognized the goddess, and told her that once he had been a god. the pig begged

called tripitaka in india, the emperor renamed the monk tripitaka. as tripitaka set out, the autumn air was beginning to chill the monk s bones, and a light frost covered the ground. along the way, kuan yin guided the monk from afar, but she could not interfere with his decisions and actions. tripitaka joined up with monkey, the dragon (in the form of a white horse, the pig, and the sandy-haired monster. all five set off for eighty-one adventures to fetch the holy scriptures from india. time and again, they met dangerous ogres, monsters, and fairies who lay in wait. because tripitaka was a young buddhist monk with a pure heart, evil spirits tried to corrupt him. monsters wanted to eat his flesh. monkey used all his magical powers flying, transformation, making himself invisible, acrobatic

ed. q: what plan did kuan yin propose to the buddha? a: she would walk the route first between the buddha's home in india and the chinese emperor s palace, and make a map. that way the pilgrims would have a tool to help them find their way from china to india. q: what evil characters did kuan yin encounter along her route, and what did they all decide to do? a: kuan yin met a hideous sandy-haired monster, a horrible-smelling pig, and a disturbed dragon. they all 116 decided to help the pilgrims, if kuan yin would help them reverse their fates. q: whom did kuan yin meet on the very last mountain range? a: she found monkey encased in his stone box. q: how would a successful pilgrimage help the spread of buddhism? a: people would see how powerful the new religion was if its pilgrims were able

or foretelling the future. it tells how to interpret trigrams, or patterns of lines, made by throwing down yarrow-plant sticks. 120 glossary jade a precious stone that is highly prized for its luster and hardness. journey to the west one of the most popular chinese novels about a journey to india to fetch the buddhist scriptures and bring them back to china. this story involves a monkey, a pig, a monster, a horse, and a holy monk. they are guided on their way by kuan yin, the goddess of mercy. li a chinese measurement equal to about one third of a mile. octagon an eight-sided figure. phoenix a mythical bird of peace, resembling a peacock. pinyin a system of converting chinese words into english. this system is currently favored by chinese scholars. the q is pronounced like ch, the x is pro

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

an attack on one of your own ships or have one of your top people assassinated, and whip up the public's indignation with propaganda against the alleged culprit. as long as people take everything at face value, without question, and they don't survey the world with open eyes and an open mind, we will go on being a bewildered herd, blindly following the sheep at the front. but is it a sheep- or a monster? and what is its agenda? if we stop being human blotting paper, soaking up this tidal wave of biased information, and begin united fronts 99 to filter what we are told, we become so much more difficult to mislead. these terrible events which have plagued the world in this century can only happen if we see life in terms of the leaders and the led. if we do that, a tiny few can control the w

l german documents uncovered by an american student also proved that many of hitler's leading officers and thousands of his troops were of jewish decent. in britain, it seems to me, the public mind was being urged to ignore hitler until his rearmament programme was well established. then, when the germans were ready for battle, that same public opinion was switched dramatically to see hitler as a monster who must be stopped. the british collective psyche was like a little child in the hands of the mind doctors. this policy, i believe, was coordinated by lord milner and the round table secret society, together with the royal institute of international affairs at chatham house. the two front men for these two very different stages were prime minister neville chamberlain and his successor, wi

n paris to celebrate the centenary of the birth of jean monnet, the man called 'the father of europe. but what was there to celebrate about monnet's creation? it has kept the peace in europe since 1945? no, no. the elite has allowed that to happen so european integration could take place. without the manipulators there would have been no pan-european wars in this century, anyway. monnet created a monster which is in the process of devouring freedom. the integration of europe is another major vehicle for the new world order. the secret government 151 the bilderberg group (bil)29 the creation of the european community and the bilderberg group are linked by one man in particular, the polish socialist, joseph retinger, a founder of the european movement and fellow conspirator with jean monnet

ich has close ties with the cia and mossad. they cancelled their reservations on flight 103 shortly before departure after a tip-off from intelligence sources.3 pik botha told the british businessman, tiny rowlands, that these sources were the kind that "couldn't be dismissed".4 356 .and the truth shall set you fre libya has been used as a diversion for years. colonel gaddafi was portrayed as the monster of monsters, until it became more useful to give that title to george bush's old friend, saddam hussein. the bombing of tripoli by us planes flying from british bases in 1986 was part of this. dozens of libyan civilians, including children, were murdered by the americans (with british support) in retaliation for "libyan terrorism" at a disco in west berlin, for which, again, there was no e

(global elite) continue to impose sanctions on that country! and the british prime minister has refused to allow a trial of the two libyans to take place in a neutral country. either the british government at the highest levels is breathtakingly dumb or they know more about lockerbie than they are prepared to reveal to the people who elected them. the united states and the elite use the create-a-monster technique all the time to divert attention from the fact that they are installing and pulling the strings of far more extreme regimes throughout the world. there was no talk of monsters and terrorism in 1988 when the uss vincennes fired a missile 'by accident' to shoot down an iranian passenger jet with 290 on board.5 the vincennes was in the persian gulf to support saddam hussein, then am

control forces from northwestern germany to .an imaginary crisis spot in the united kingdom. the veteran military analyst lieutenant colonel matthew coulterm, said when told of this "troops that practise multinational military intervention in the internal domestic quarrels of great britain today will be preparing to do the same thing in the us tomorrow. we must cut off the head of this one-world monster before it bites us."9 ironically when the bosnian hostage crisis unfolded in may 1995, some politicians called for a un-nato rapid reaction force. it already existed! the process of centralising the world military is also happening with the police forces. a little debated or publicised clause in the maastricht treaty for european union established the k4 committee to create a european poli

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

civilisation was founded by an amphibious being called fu-hsi or fuxi in 3322bc. one description says he had a serpent's body and a man's head and he is said to have begun the repopulation of the world after the deluge with an incestuous interbreeding with a character called nu gua, who is also described as half human, half serpent. another ancient chinese figure was gong-gong, who was "a horned monster with the body of a serpent. this sounds very much like set of the egyptians and ogo in the myths of the dogon. other amphibious entities in chinese tradition are emperor yu (yu relates to reptiles) and his father gun (a name relating to fish, and chinese drawings of their historical, mythological characters are similar to those drawn by the dogon. today there are streams of reports across

the descendants of these bloodlines, it is claimed, were the fair-skinned aryans, again indicating the connection between the reptilians and the nordics. as a "serpent" colony, you would expect to find pyramids in china, and you do. one was some 1,000 feet high- twice the height of the great pyramid at giza. this was encircled by others and some still survive today, including what is left of that monster structure. references to them have been found in chinese texts dating back 5,000 years. the secret society initiate georges ivanovitch gurdjieff said that he had been part of an unsuccessful expedition to find a lost city of the uigher empire under the sands of the gobi desert. he said he was initiated into the sun/moon brotherhood of central asia and was told that the founders of this bro

this is almost identical to egel, the hebrew for "a bull calf" and the "golden calf" worshipped in the old testament.39 "golden calf" worship= serpent worship? balder was symbolised as a bull or steer and became the "steer god" of israel or isra- el. he is referred to in the edda as the "steer of eden. balder is also called "the young hydra. in greek mythology, the hydra is a nine-headed serpent monster with poisonous breath and when one head was severed, two would grow in its place. it was killed in the second of the 12 labours of the sun god, hercules. the edda says that thor/ indara/adam called his cappadocian capital, himin or "heaven" and that balder("abel) of the serpent cult went to thor's banqueting hall in himin/heaven. there he began a riotous quarrel and insulted eve. with this

along route 62 just north of the tnt area when he noticed a tall, grey, man-like figure standing in a field near the road 'suddenly it spread a pair of wings, he said 'and took off straight up, like a helicopter" native americans have the legend of the thunderbird, which, the stories say, abducts children and old people. the tribes of the dakotas know this as piasa and it is described as a demon monster with bat wings, a humanoid body, a long tail, and terrifying red eyes. similar reports have come from many parts of the world. another witness called odette told of an experience at a house in quebec, canada. she was with a friend when another woman came over and began to talk about ufos and contactees. the woman said she was a contactee and she had a meeting with a spaceship on a certain

ns. their descriptions match those of other ancient cultures all over the world. many native american tribes, like the hopi, claim to have lived within these underground cavern "cities" before coming to settle on the surface. in the mayan epic, the popol vuh, two "semi-divine (hybrid) brothers, hunapuh and xbalanque, enter the horrific underground world called xibalba to battle a crocodile-headed monster and, as a result of their victory, the brothers brought an end to human sacrifice- the calling card of the reptilians to this day. these underground worlds are the origin of the belief in hell being under the earth. the poet, dante (1265-1321, was an initiate of the knights templar. in his famous work, the inferno, he is taken on a tour of the underworld. he says it consisted of ten levels

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

tain. scientists i trust believe thatsitchin is mistaken in his nibiru theory, though his main themes about the anunnaki arecorrect. the sumerian tablets, from sitchins translations, describe how, during theearly formation of the solar system, nibiru caused the near destruction of a planet thatonce existed between jupiter and mars. the sumerians called it tiamat, a planet theynicknamed the watery monster. they say that it was debris from tiamats collisionwith a nibiru moon which created the great band bracelet- the asteroid belt which isfound between mars and jupiter. what remained of tiamat was thrown into anotherorbit, the texts say, and eventually it became the earth (see figure 2. the sumerianname for the earth means the cleaved one because a vast hole was created, they say,by the coll

a face compared with the sun. sam calls his son a demon child, a child of the daevas- the watchers. like the patriarchs of the old testament, the iranians appeared to have anaversion to children born with extremely white features. and who is said to be extremelywhite, albino white? the royal hierarchy of the draco.the text of the shahnemeh says of zal:no human being of this earthcould give such a monster birth,he must be of the demon race,though human still in form and face,if not a demon, he at least,appears a party-coloured beast.48zal later marries a foreign princess called rudabeh, thedaughter of mehrab, the king of karbul, and a descendantof the serpent king, zahhak, who was said to have rulediran for a thousand years. this was one of the reptilianbloodlines and in keeping with this

en raped by the reptilians. there is so much more to tell about this story and i do soin. and the truth shall set you free, but i wanted to give you enough to see that therussian revolution, and all that came out of it, was another operation by thebrotherhood.communism would also be played against fascism (the same thing in truth) in thesecond world war, and when that was over, fear of the soviet monster was used tofurther manipulate global events and justify enormous arms spending with the veryarmament and aircraft companies owned by the reptilians. therefore they ensured therewas either parity or the soviet union were slightly ahead, and in this way they createdfear on both sides and a reason to keep buying ever more expensive weapons from theircompanies- keep up with the russians. the c

r reign. whitelaw was named as aleading satanist by self-confessed satanist, derry mainwaring-knight, at maidstonecrown court in 1986. as usual, nothing was done about it.36 mainwaring-knight livednear east grinstead, one of the centres of satanism in england. in scotland, a foremostsatanic centre is loch ness, near inverness, the home, according to the legend, of thefamous reptile, the loch ness monster. so what could these legends really be symbolicof? aleister crowley, the best known satanist of the 20th century, had a house at lochness and it was to this area that he came to perform some of his most powerful blackmagic rituals. a rock formation near the loch called the rock of curses has been usedby black magicians for hundreds of years and crowley was particularly drawn to theenergy e

20th century, had a house at lochness and it was to this area that he came to perform some of his most powerful blackmagic rituals. a rock formation near the loch called the rock of curses has been usedby black magicians for hundreds of years and crowley was particularly drawn to theenergy emanating from a nearby mountain known as mealfuorvonie.37 there is muchmore to the legend of the loch ness monster than meets the eye and the same is true ofother unidentified creatures like the so-called bigfoot. some native american shamansbelieve that the entity which manifests as the bigfoot can also appear as an aquaticmonster or a panther because it has the ability to shape-shift.38over and over i have been told by survivors of how they were abused or programmedat the stately homes of the aristoc

27ibid, p 93.28the illuminati formula, p 213.29ibid.30ibid.31ibid, p 214.32satanic links to belgian murder trial, the sunday times, december 29th 1996.33ibid.34ibid.35lord mcalpine and the paedophile ring, scallywag, issue 22, 1994.36peter jones, the obedience of australia (xpo-imprint, 26 burlington close, london, w9 3lz,1995, pp 10-11.37extraterrestrial friends and foes, p 70.38ibid, p 69.39the monster man of pie, scallywag, issue 25, 1994.40contact newspaper, april 4th 1995, p 23.41the illuminati formula, p 22.42ibid.43national enquirer, april 28th 1998, p 39, quoting a proposed book by dr wecht called whokilled jon benet ramsey44quoted in blasphemous rumours, p 212.45ibid, p 183.46the news of the world, august 24th 1997, pp 30-31.47quoted blasphemous rumours, p 30.48written by joan bae

DEMONIC BIBLE

under him to gather together upon your sepulchres. he giveth riches unto a man, and maketh him wise and eloquent. he giveth true answers unto demands. and he governeth 30 legions of spirits. his seal is this, unto the which he oweth obedience. he hath another seal (which is the first of these, but the last is the best (27) ronove- the twenty-seventh spirit is ronove. he appeareth in the form of a monster. he teacheth the art of rhetoric very well and giveth good servants, knowledge of tongues, and favours with friends or foes. he is a marquis and great earl; and there be under his command 19 legions of spirits. his seal is this, etc (28) berith- the twenty-eighth spirit in order, as solomon bound them, is named berith. he is a mighty, great, and terrible duke. he hath two other names given

wittingly how the spirits fell, if desired, and the reason of his own fall. he can make men wonderfully knowing in all liberal sciences. he ruleth 40 legions of spirits. his seal is this, which wear thou as a lamen before thee, or else he will not appear nor yet obey thee, etc (30) forneus- the thirtieth spirit is forneus. he is a mighty and great marquis, and appeareth in the form of a great sea-monster. he teacheth, and maketh men wonderfully knowing in the art of rhetoric. he causeth men to have a good name, and to have the knowledge and understanding of tongues. he maketh one to be beloved of his foes as well as of his friends. he governeth 29 legions of spirits, partly of the order of thrones, and partly of that of angels. his seal is this, which wear thou, etc (31) foras- the thirty

, witches, wizards, and things present, past, and to come. he, at the command of the exorcist will build towers, overthrow great stone walls, and make the waters rough with storms. he governeth 36 legions of spirits. and his seal is this, which wear thou, as aforesaid, etc (46) bifrons- the forty-sixth spirit is called bifrons, or bifrous, or bifrovs. he is an earl, and appeareth in the form of a monster; but after a while, at the command of the exorcist, he putteth on the shape of a man. his office is to make one knowing in astrology, geometry, and other arts and sciences. he teacheth the virtues of precious stones and woods. he changeth dead bodies, and putteth them in another place; also he lighteth seeming candles upon the graves of the dead. he hath under his command 6 legions of spir

DIABOLUS

rm of set as apep are indeed many, some of which are saatet-ta (darkener of the earth, hau-hra (backward face, tutu (doubly evil one, hemhemti (devourer, all of which describe the storm demon who is called also kharebutu the fourfold fiend. in the gnosis of set who overcame the serpent for apep to become him presents a powerful gnosis for the aspiring sorcerer. apep also bore the name of rerek, a monster serpent form of set who had many helpers being serpents, noxious creatures and demons. it is further connected that thoth was said to have gotten the knife to slay the bull from set, thus making parallel the name of smain with set, being violence. one specific dwelling place of set was called set amentet3 which is the mountain of the underworld, which is a cemetery in the desert on the wes

, even though he had a nasty falling out when them in the mid 70 s. in necrominion, the book of shades it is reportable that his teachings of the sethanic cult of masks were focused on selftransformation and luciferian concepts. alexander sanders, an associate of charles pace, made mythological reference to set and black witchcraft in his lecture the magick magick circle of the wicca truth is the monster of intellect, that which lies deep in the darker side of the subconscious, the knowledge of when man crawled on his stomach through the abysmal depths of a primeval swamp. the alex sander lectures in this essay, sanders recognizes the significance of black witchcraft and how it develops the self save for the dangers of self-destruction. behold me, mortal, for i am thy god, the true image o

calls leviathan that crooked serpent. 39 from the legends of the jews, ginzberg. 36 the fallen angel rahab itself means violence and refers to his name or title as sar shel yam, in hebrew prince of the primordial sea. the source of the twin fallen angels leviathan and behemoth, presents both as beasts and dragons which hold much power when they fell. and that day will two monsters be parted, one monster, a female named leviathan in order to dwell in the abyss of the ocean over the fountains of water, and a male called behemoth which holds his chest in an invisible desert whose name is dendayen, east of the garden of eden. enoch 60: 7-8 these twin dragons in the beginning were said to be angels, but took monstrous form and fell to earth, leviathan, represented as often female and male, and

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

eric double readily extrudes. i was horrified at what i had done, and knew i was in a tight corner and that everything depended upon my keeping my head. i had had enough experience of practical occultism to know that the thing i had called into visible manifestation could be controlled by my will provided i did not panic; but that if i lost my nerve and it got the upper hand, i had a frankenstein monster to cope with. i stirred slightly, and the creature evidently objected to being disturbed, for it turned its long snout towards me over its shoulder, and snarled, showing its teeth. i had now "got the wind up" properly; but i knew that everything depended on my getting the upper hand and keeping it, and that the best thing i could do was to fight it out now, because the longer the thing rem

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

movie werewolf has glowing eyes, elongated canine teeth, a hairy face, and claws on its feet and hands. usually it cannot speak, although more recent werewolf films have talking werewolves. as the night of the full moon approaches, persons infected by the werewolf's bite becomes increasingly restless and savage. under the pale light of the full lunar orb they transform into the same kind of hairy monster that previously bit them, and go loping off into the night in search of human prey. once the night of the full moon is past, werewolves revert to their ordinary human form and retain little or no recollection of what they did during their wolf phase. there are usually clues, however, such as clots of drying blood under the fingernails and muddy wolf footprints on the carpet. in the old hol

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

accompanied by a ceremony in which a waxen figure of apep was burnt in the fire; as the wax melted, so the power of apep was destroyed. another name of apep was nak, who was pierced by the lance of th eye of horus and made to vomit what he had swallowed.[9] the devourer of the dead the judgment scene in the theban edition of the book of the dead reveal the belief in the existence of a tri-formed monster, part crocodile, part lion, and [1. maspero, recueil de travaux, t. iii, p. 220. 2. goodwin, aeg. zeitschrift, 1866, p. 54; see also lepsius, aelteste texte, bl. 35, l. 1 ff. 3. naville, todtenbuch, bd. i, bl. 44. 4. ibid, bd. i, bl. 46. 5. i.e, chapp. 32, 34, 35, 36, 37, 38, etc. 6. for the text see naville, todtenbuch, bd. i, bl. 53; and lepsius, todtenbuch, bl. 18. 7. see lanzone, dizio

e birth-chamber, and renenet[1] probably superintending the rearing of children. behind the meskhen is the soul of ani in the form of a human-headed bird standing on a pylon. on the right of the balance, behind anubis, stands thoth,[2] the scribe of the gods, with his reed-pen and palette[3] containing black and red ink, with which to record the result of the trial. behind thoth stands the female monster amam[4, the "devourer" or am-mit, the eater of the dead [1. the name of this goddess is probably connected with the word renen "to suckle" m. pierret identifies her with the goddess of that name who presided over harvests, and is described as the "lady of the offerings of all the gods (panth on, p. 61, having a snake's head, which in some instances is surmounted by the disk, horns and feat

uds, and who (5) are exalted by reason of your sceptres; speak ye comfortably unto ra, and make me to prosper before nehebka" and behold him, even though he be joined to the earth in the innermost parts thereof, and though he be laid upon it, he is not dead in amenta, but is a glorified being therein. vignette: the deceased holding his heart to his breast with his left hand, and kneeling before a monster with a knife in its hand. text [chapter xxviii (1 [the chapter of] not letting the heart of the deceased be carried away in the underworld [saith he (2 "hail, lion-god! i am un.[4] that which i hate is the block of the god. let not this my heart be taken away from me by (3) the fighter[5] in annu. hail thou who dost bind osiris, and who hast seen set! hail thou who returnest after smiting

nd emblems of life in the right and left hands (2) osiris, seated, wearing the atef crown, and holding in his hands the crook and flail. before him, by the side of an altar of offerings, stands ani, with both hands raised in adoration (3) a balance with the heart, symbolizing the conscience of ani, in one scale, and emblematic of right and truth, in the other. beside the balance is the tri-formed monster amemit (4) thoth, ibis-headed, seated on a pylon-shaped pedestal, painting a large feather of maat. text [the negative confession (1) ani saith "hail, thou whose strides are long, who comest forth from annu, i have not done iniquity (2 "hail, thou who art embraced by flame, who comest forth from kheraba, i have not robbed with violence (3 "hail, fentiu, who comest forth from khemennu, i ha

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

such as speaking in tongues, prayer, and mysticism. introduction viii introduction encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. by extension, the occult or paranormal can also legitimately incorporate a legion of mysterious phenomena not obviously extrasensory in nature: anomalous natural occurrences not easily understood or explained by contemporary science. such phenomena as the loch ness monster, unidentified flying objects (ufos, and bigfoot, may eventually be attributed to the realm of ordinary sense perception, but their very elusiveness has led them to be associated with the occult. the evolution of occultism the present-day view of the occult is highly influenced by the history of the paranormal in the west during the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. through the seventeent

guggenehim to accumulate firsthand accounts of people who have felt the direct presence of or have actually seen deceased loved ones. they have collected more than two thousand such accounts of after death contact (adc) in their study and welcome any further accounts. telephone interviews are conducted at the expense of the adc project, po box 536365, orlando, florida 32853. addanc of the lake a monster that figures in the mabinogion legend of peredur. peredur obtains a magic stone that renders him invisible, and he thus succeeds in slaying this monster, which had daily killed the inhabitants of the palace of the king of tortures. addey, john (1920.1982) theosophist and astrologer, born at barnsley, yorkshire, england, on june 15, 1920. addey earned his master s degree from saint john s c

unters with ufo occupants. new york: berkley, 1976. ufos: the whole story. new york: new american library, 1969. ufos over the americas. new york: new american library, 1968. aerial phenomenon clipping and information center a former subscription information service that operated during the 1980s, providing a monthly sampling of reports of unidentified flying objects and related phenomena such as monster or occult occurrences. the reports were compiled from the various wire services and reproduced from original news sources. aeromancy the art of foretelling future events by the observation of atmospheric phenomena, as, for example, when the death of a great man is presaged by the appearance of a comet. francois de la tour blanche stated that aeromancy is the art of fortunetelling by means

magical incantations translated by r. c. thompson: the head is the head of a serpent, from his nostrils mucus trickles, the mouth is beslavered with water; the ears are those of a basilisk, his horns are twisted into three curls, he wears a veil in his head-band, the body is a sun-fish full of stars, the base of his feet are claws, the sole of his foot has no heel; his name is sassu-wunnu, a sea monster, a form of ea. ea was the great magician of the gods; his sway over the forces of nature was secured by the performance of magical rites, and his services were obtained by humankind, who performed requisite ceremonies and repeated appropriate spells. although he might be worshipped and propitiated in his temple at eridu, he could also be conjured in reed huts. the latter indeed appear to h

of existence.material, intellectual, and spiritual.and possessed two allegorical statues, male and female. the doctrine had many points of resemblance to that of the ophites and the jewish kabala. sources: legge, francis. forerunners and rivals of christianity from 333 b.c. to 330 a.d. 2 vols. 1915. reprint, new hyde park, n.y: university books, 1964. basilisk (or cockatrice) a fabulous reptilian monster of ancient and medieval legend believed to be generated from a cock s egg hatched by a serpent or a toad in a dunghill. accounts of this monster vary, but it was generally said to have either the face of a cock or a distorted human face, with the wings and feet of a fowl and the tail of a serpent. it was represented this way in heraldry. it was reputed to be a deadly creature with a destru

creature would die. it was even believed to kill itself if it saw its own image in a mirror. even its breath was poisonous to plants and animals, as well as to humans, and was believed to have the power to split rocks. it is possible that this fearsome creature really evolved from exaggerated travelers tales of the horned adder or the hooded cobra, confused with such awesome reptiles as the gila monster. basilisk has also been applied to a group of iguanalike lizards (basiliscus, found on the banks of rivers and streams in central america and mexico. sources: borges, jorge luis, with margarita guerrero. the book of imaginary beings. translated by norman thomas de giovanni. new york: e. p. dutton, 1970. bassantin (or bassantoun, james (ca. 1504.1568) scottish astrologer and mathematician

north carolina. beowulf an anglo-saxon poem of mythological wonders. the folk tales on which the poem is based may date from the fifth century. the epic itself was composed ca. 700 c.e. beowulf was most likely regarded as one of the sons of light or men of the sun whose business it was to fight the powers of darkness until they themselves fell. the legend recounts the tale of beowulf fighting the monster grendel; after losing the fight, the giant escapes only by leaving his arm in beowulf s grip. but grendel s mother, a merwoman (see mermaids, revenges him and slays many people. when beowulf hears of this, he takes up the quarrel. diving to the bottom of the sea, where her palace lay, he kills her after a fierce fight. later on beowulf is made regent and then king of gothland, where he rei

escaped with a bullet wound; sometimes he was killed. however, it was obvious berkowitz was primarily targeting women. on several occasions he attacked women on the street. on april 17, 1977, he killed valentina suriani and alexander esau, and left a letter in their car signed son of sam. in the letter, he described his father sam as a bloodthirsty blood drinker. he also said of himself, i am the monster. beelzebub .the chubby behemouth. when the letter was released to the press several weeks later, the son of sam became an instant celebrity. meanwhile berkowitz started a correspondence with the people he thought of as demons. he complained to jack carr, a former neighbor, that his dog, a black labrador, was barking too much. on april 19, 1977, he sent a second letter. on april 29 he shot

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

sightings and contact with actual mermaids and mermen throughout history. the twelfthcentury speculum regale of iceland describes a mermaid called the margygr found near greenland: this creature appears like a woman as far down as her waist, with breast and bosom like a woman, long hands, and soft hair, the neck and head in all respects like those of a human being. from the waist downwards, this monster resembles a fish, with scales, tail, and fins. this prodigy is believed to show itself especially before heavy storms. in 1187 a merman was caught off the coast of suffolk in england; it closely resembled a man but was not able to speak, so the story goes. the landnama or icelandic doomsday book tells of a merman caught off the island of grimsey, and the annals of the country describe such

of a merman observed by three sailors on a ship off the coast of denmark, near landscrona; the witnesses made a deposition on oath. in another book, poissons, ecrevisses et crabes de diverses couleurs et figures extraordinaires, que l on trouve autour des isles moluques (published in 1717 by louis renard, amsterdam, there is an illustration of a mermaid with the following description: see-wyf. a monster resembling a siren, caught near the island of borne, or boeren, in the department of amboine. it was 59 inches long, and in proportion as an eel. it lived on land, in a vat full of water, during four days seven hours. from time to time it uttered little cries like those of a mouse. it would not eat, though it was offered small fish, shells, crabs, lobsters, etc. after its death, some excre

ttenbach, germany: avalun verlag, 1957. meyer, gustav encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1034 the mezazoth a traditional jewish schedule that, when fastened on the doorpost, possessed talismanic qualities. it is said in the talmud that whoever has the mezazoth fixed on his door, and is provided with certain personal charms, is protected from sin. mhorag (or morag) a loch ness-type monster observed and photographed in loch morar, west inverness, scotland. accounts of sightings go back to the late nineteenth century, but attracted attention only in the wake of the better-known loch ness monster. in 1970 members of the loch ness investigation bureau formed a loch morar survey to begin study of the possible creature in the lake, which is 12 miles long, up to 2 miles wide, and 1

was one of the few sightings reported worldwide. the magazine fortean times (no. 22, summer 1977) reproduced a photograph taken by hazel jackson (of wakefield, england, who stayed at morar with her husband on a touring holiday. the jacksons, who are skeptical about monsters, took two photographs of their sheepdog by the side of the loch, and both pictures showed what appeared to be the head of a monster in the loch. two other photographs reproduced in the same issue of fortean times were taken by an m. lindsay of musselburgh, and these were also somewhat ambiguous. a loch morar expedition headed by adrian shine tested underwater surveillance equipment, including a spherical submersible designed by shine. there are hopes that such equipment may identify the mhorag monster, since the waters

ress: 62 roberts mountain road, faber, va 22938. website: http//www.monroeinstitute.org. sources: rogo, d. scott. leaving the body: a complete guide to astral projection. englewood cliffs, n.j: prentice-hall, 1983. monsters on the borderland between superstition, occultism, and science are the many monsters, human or animal, reported from many parts of the world throughout human history. the word monster, from the latin monstrum, implies a warning or portent. the term is used derogatorily in reference to malformed or misshapen animals and humans, as well as creatures of great size. because of the awe and horror excited by monstrous births, they were traditionally regarded as an omen or a sign of god s wrath with a wicked world. many street ballads of the sixteenth century moralized about m

ng an existence somewhere between myth and natural history, continue to fascinate and attract while playing on subconscious anxieties. the discovery by western scientists of the gorilla and the colocynth have given substantive hope to the idea that some of the legends of monsters may refer to actual survivors of ancient species. this has generated a new field of research, cryptozoology. loch ness monster a large, aquatic, dinosaur-like creature is said to inhabit the large area of loch ness in scotland, a lake about 24 miles long and a mile wide with a depth of from 433 to 754 feet. since a monster was reported in ancient gaelic legends and in a biography of st. columba circa 565 c.e, it is supposed that there may be a colony of monsters. modern interest dates from the 1930s, when a number

d neck, 20 feet the body, and 15 feet the tail. the head is small and sometimes lifted out of the water on the neck, high above the body. the skin is rough and dark brown in color, and in movement the creature sometimes appears to contort its body into a series of humps. it can move at speeds of around 13 knots, and in general appearance resembles a prehistoric plesiosaurus. on april 8, 1976, the monster made the front page of the new york times, which featured records of an underwater camera using a sonar echo technique. known in britain affectionately as nessie, in the mid 1970s the creature was given the formal name of nessiteras rhombopteryx by naturalist sir peter scott in an attempt to secure official protection. a british act of parliament requires that any rare species of animal qu

ords of an underwater camera using a sonar echo technique. known in britain affectionately as nessie, in the mid 1970s the creature was given the formal name of nessiteras rhombopteryx by naturalist sir peter scott in an attempt to secure official protection. a british act of parliament requires that any rare species of animal qualifying for conservation must have a scientific name. the loch ness monster is the most famous of a number of reported lake monsters, such as the similar creature reported at lough muck in donegal. in other parts of england and scotland, reported creatures include morgawr in the area of falmouth, cornwall, and mhorag (or morag) in loch morar, west inverness, scotland. there are numerous reports of sightings, and some photographs. in 1910, a plesiosaurus-type creat

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

ntities and creatures that seem out of place in our ordinary understanding of reality. the goblin universe is said to house everything from demons and fairies to ghosts, humanoids, and monstrous beasts. it is an explicitly paranormal or occult concept, rejected by some anomalists who insist that the objects of their investigations whether ufos or unknown animals such as sasquatch or the loch ness monster are simply so far undocumented aspects of this universe or planet. to its proponents, however, the goblin universe is a deeply mysterious, elusive place. the late f. w. holiday called it a hall of distorting mirrors. it will not be ignored. poltergeists often throw objects at utter skeptics. members of the phantom menagerie appear in front of bored cops who want only to scribble their dail

FAUST

t s a joke to me. the god who fashioned youth and maid at once perceived the noblest trade was that he make them opportunity. be off! that is a cause of woe! it s to your darling s chamber you re to go, not to your death, indeed! faust how am i, in her arms, by heaven blessed? though i grow warm upon her breast, do i not always feel her need? am i not still the fugitive? unhoused and roaming? the monster without goal or rest that like a cataract from rock to rock roared foaming to the abyss, by greed and frenzy headlong pressed? she at one side, still with her childlike senses furled, upon the alpine meadow in the cottage small, with all her homely joys and cares, her all, within that little world; and i, the god-detested, not enough had i that all the rocks i wrested and into pieces made

r me to do. exit. mephistopheles appears. mephistopheles the little monkey! is she gone? faust you ve spied again! mephistopheles i ve heard it all and understood, the doctor was put through the catechisms. i hope that it will do you good. girls have a great desire to know, it s true, if one is sleek and pious, true to ancient isms. they think: if there he knuckles, us he ll follow too. faust you monster, you ve not seen how this soul true and dear, full of the faith she hath, that quite alone must mean eternal bliss to her, torments herself with awful fear to think the man she loves is doomed by endless wrath. mephistopheles you lover super-sensual, sensual too, a damsel leads you by the nose. faust o monstrous progeny of fire and filthy spew! mephistopheles and physiognomy quite masterly

, stay! roll your devilish eyes ragingly in your head! stay and defy me with your intolerable presence! imprisoned! in irreparable misery! delivered up to evil spirits and to condemning, feelingless mankind! and me, meanwhile, you cradle in insipid diversions, hide from me her increasing wretchedness, and let her, helpless, go to ruin! mephistopheles she s not the first one. faust dog! detestable monster! turn him, thou spirit infinite, turn the worm back into his dog s-form, as at night it often pleased him to trot along before me, to roll in a heap before the feet of the innocent wanderer, and as he fell, to spring upon his shoulders. turn him back into his favourite form, that he may crawl on his belly, before me in the sand, that i may trample him beneath my feet, the outcast- not the

rant s way of venting himself when embarrassed. faust take me to her! she shall be free! mephistopheles and the danger to which you will expose yourself? know that the guilt of blood, from your hand, still lies upon the town. over the spot where a man was slain, avenging spirits hover and lie in wait for the returning murderer. faust that too from you? the murder and death of a world be upon you, monster! lead me to her, i say, and set her free! mephistopheles i will lead you, and what i can do, hear! have i all power in heaven and on earth? the warder s senses i will becloud; make yourself master of the keys and lead her forth with human hand. i ll watch! the magic horses are ready, i will carry you away. that i can do. faust up and away! night. an open field. faust and mephistopheles sto

her the stewardess whom there perhaps my husband prudently had stationed ere he left; but in her mantle s folds she still sits motionless; and only at my threat her right arm doth she move, as if from hearth and hall she d motion me away. angry i turn from her and forthwith hasten on toward the steps on which aloft the thalamos rises adorned, the treasure-chamber near thereto; but swiftly now the monster starts up from the floor, imperiously it bars the way to me and shows its haggard height, its hollow eyes bedimmed with blood, a form so strange, such as confuses eye and mind. yet to the winds i speak, for all in vain do words essay to build up forms as if they could create. there see herself! she even ventures forth to light! here we are master till the lord and monarch comes. the grisly

ut yet that i see with mine eyes this horrid thing, certainly this i do know; i could indeed lay hold on it, but that fear is restraining me, from the perilous keeps me. which one of phorkys daughters, then, art thou? for to that family thee would i liken. art thou perchance of those born hoary, with but one eye and but one tooth, sharing them alternately, art thou one of the graiae? darest thou, monster, here beside beauty under the eye of great phoebus to show thee? come, only step forth, notwithstanding, for the hideous sees he not, as his holy eye has not yet alighted on shadow. but a sorrowful adverse fate us poor mortals doth force, alas! to the unspeakable pain of eyes which the detestable, ever accursed, on beauty s lovers doth still inflict. yea, then hearken, if thou darest meet

nish hence, become a phantom to myself. sinks into the arms of half of the chorus. chorus. silence, silence! false seeing one, false speaking one, thou! from such horrible, single-toothed mouth, what will breathe forth from it, such a fearful and loathsome gorge? for the malignant, benevolent appearing, wolfish wrath under sheep s woolly fleece, to me is more terrible far than hell s three-headed monster s gullet. anxious, watching, we stand here, when, how, where will it break forth, lurking monster, lurking deeply with malice so great? well, then, instead of word freighted with comfort, lethe-sprinkling, most mild, friendly and fair, stirrest thou up more of the past s worst ills than of the good we suffered, and thou darken st at once both the present moment s sheen and the future s kin

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ough gentile's introduction that he obtained his lectureship in the university. the rhetorical praises of the late julius take a particularly brunian turn when the speech starts to go through the northern and southern constellations into which the virtues of julius are mounting whilst vices descend.5 there is some definite antipapalism here, as when the snakey-haired head of gorgon represents the monster of perverse papal tyranny which has tongues more numerous than the hairs of the head, all blasphemous against god, nature, and man, infecting the world with the rankest poison of ignorance and vice.6 the speech thus outlines a reform of the: documenti, p. 52* op. lat, i (i, pp. 27 ff. 3 ibid, p. 33* through his famous work, the de legationibus. 5 op. lat, i (i, pp. 47 ff. 6 ibid, p. 49; cf

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

without pursuit of this subject by the imaginative magician. angelic contact was established with full knowledge and conversation within 3 months time, the demonic bindings phase kicked in (under guidance of the angel) for the remaining time. the total time for my operation was about 1.2 years of intense work. i expect this to vary for each individual. 6a the bindings are you afraid of the boogie monster- armand van helden what are the bindings? the bindings represent a conscious attempt to gain control over area s of ones life which have gone unchecked. they also are initiations. all of this happening on an astral level, manifesting physically with synchronicities and a life convergence for each binding. i shall not go into too much of the specifics of each for myself, but attempt to port

emon that the magician has spawned over his life, a monumental if not impossible task. i categorized legions (ha) and sigilized and bound each one with name. this process is as a declaration to the sub-mind for regaining control over demonic factors. the binding ceremony was the close of this phase after months of intensive labor and self analysis. this was very tedious as discovery of one little monster leads to an entire nest of related infections. to the end of this i used mathematical laws for binding chains of these programs numerically. these demons are enclosed in my personal grimoire entitle, the demonology of elijah aka the rite of suffering. v the binding of the will- the binding of the mind included the complete demonic bindings and oaths of the infernal princes dictated under t

evolved to incorporate higher integration to further their base nature. they have grown through repression, neglect and other shadows and manipulate through secret and urges. in more extreme cases when the demon is very powerful it can possess an individual. this possession occurs in an enrapture of the demons sphere of influence. like being filled with lust or as ritualistic possession where the monster is drawn up and takes over. the above exposition deals with the internals of origin, which come from urges. desires are commanders which suckle and feed the urges. and at other times fear causes these blacker pathways. the gate is opened, the bag of black flesh sewn, and the puss of desire fills the sack, and a demon is born. 6c some journal entries the following journal exerts are example

the mind of the reader. a call to hadit. this being futile because it is he who must come forward. but sometimes another mind may touch through the veils and we may know. ii/4b: adjective metaphor. ii/5a: the calling of the holy guardian angel causes the reverse impulse of the infernal reflection of the angel. this being a facet of chrnzn, thus it is that the angel achieves unity in chrnzn. this monster is of us and dwells on the threshold of daath. daath being a border of nonexistence, it does not actually manifest (for it is omnipresent. the sigil of netzach is given to formulate access to daath. this allows for a gateway to be created. it is necessary for the conscious mind to be put down (an extremely difficult thing to do. this allows for egress into these spaces. it is here that the

gel. there comes a time of suffering (see detailed above, the rite of suffering. the key is given for unleashing the denizens of hell upon the aspirant (opening the doorway of the abyss, this must be resonated. this is a win or lose situation as demonic forces attempt to tear the initiate apart for the duration of this trial. we see a doorway on it s side in the shape of daleth, with some form of monster coming out of it. iii/2b: this being the first explicit reference to the scarlet brotherhood. and our rejection of the concepts and truth of both the brother of the star and the babe of chrnzn. being exalted in scarlet. our school and way is, and has been. a paradigm for the new aeon if you will. the sigil of our lady is shown. iii/3a: this being a reference to the trials of the shell of t

o. the sacred magic of abramelin the mage- translated by s.l. macgregor mathers. dover publications, inc+ the magickal logs of frater elijah/ frater halucifuge i/ we stumbling into this blackest of all labyrinths. he entered by choice. we all do. t t whether we are mapping the heavens or skulking the lanes of the underworld; whether we are hunting the imprisoned fiend or have ourselves become the monster; whether we are searching for what is lost or hiding what must never be found; t we all round that first corner by choice- and then we are lost. you too. t you must decide what is false and what is true, and what is true for me but not for you. we are wandering the mazes, all of us, and we cannot hope to escape until we learn to tell the difference between what is real and what is real for

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

rror-struck, for the assassin hadrisen-risenupon his hands and knees, and was crawling towards us.themask had fallen from his face, revealing features of appalling hideousness.ishriekedwithterror as i gazed upon it 'here, here is fatality' cried my father,'thedeath-blow only reveals theirfaces''itmeans us harm, father. beware, beware! surely that cannot be human. let us fly' there was a yell; the monster had leapeduponus and had clutched my father. from its own torn and bleeding side it had wrenchedthedagger, and raised it aloft. my love for my parent gave a man'sstrengthto my frame. i seized and held the descending arm, striving for possession of the weapon.28a.e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_ a moment only the contest lasted. theassassin's.arm dropped, the pallor of death overspread his coun

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

gatherer, under the form of azrael the angel of death. bune gathers shades unto one place, or sepulcher that they may reside in your place of dwelling, gathering knowledge and impulses from beyond the grave in the dreaming state. bune brings knowledge of how one may become better, and grow in experience and wisdom. he governs 30 legions of spirits. 48 a ronove ronove appears as a demonic shape, a monster whom has no true form. he commands 19 legions of spirits and gives good servants. ronove inspires the knowledge of languages, magical and otherwise. he is a great earl and marquis whom inspires a comprehension of learning within the circle. ronove is an excellent familiar which brings instinctual knowledge via waking and dreaming of the alphabet of desire, the language of the subconscious

e workings of the angelic and bestial servitors that in union the spirit proves a balanced articulation and representation of the self. astaroth governs 40 legions of spirits, and shadows forth ones own hga/angelic familiar or initiator unto the path. astaroth has been known to initiate or lead one unto the luciferian path of selfdeification. 50 d forneus forneus is a marquis who appears as a sea monster/dragon. this leviathan-form is a bringer of wisdom that teaches and inspires the comprehension of the languages of old. forneus is also one who heals arguments and reconciles foes. he governs 29 legions of spirits, who are partly the order of thrones and angels. one may invoke forneus as a bestial and serpentine force of self-awareness, that one may delve the depths of the subconscious to

great walls (of the sorcerer s enemy) and makes waters rough with storms. vine governs 36 legions of spirits, and acts as an elemental guide unto those who may seek to attack you. vine is also a divinatory spirit who will also brings initiatory knowledge to wizards, witches and hidden aspects. 59 t bifrons bifrons, known also as bifrons, bifrous and bifrovs is an earl, who appears as a wolf like monster, but at the will of the sorcerer, will change shape to a human male. bifrons is a necromantic spirit, who governs the realm of shades; he may bring one close to various shades of the dead, but often they are not who they claim to be. be cautious but be indulgent with this spirit as well. bifrons may change the place of dead bodies, being the binding of ghosts to various fetishes or pots, a

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ha and i had come to tula/tollan because it had been closely associated both with quetzalcoatl and with his arch-enemy tezcatilpoca, the smoking mirror.21 ever-young, omnipotent, omnipresent and omniscient, tezcatilpoca was associated in the legends with night, darkness and the sacred jaguar.22 he was invisible and implacable, appearing to men sometimes as a flying shadow, sometimes as a dreadful monster .23 often depicted as a glaring skull, he was said to have been the owner of a mysterious object, the smoking mirror after which he was named, which he made use of to observe from afar the activities of men and gods. scholars quite reasonably suppose that it must have been a primitive obsidian scrying stone: obsidian had an especial sanctity for the mexicans, as it provided the sacrificial

25 legends dating back at least 5000 years relate that uan lived under the sea, emerging from the waters of the persian gulf every morning to civilize and tutor mankind.26 is it a coincidence that uaana, in the mayan language, means he who has his residence in water ?27 let us also consider tiamat, the sumerian goddess of the oceans and of the forces of primitive chaos, always shown as a ravening monster. in mesopotamian tradition, tiamat turned against the other deities and unleashed a holocaust of destruction before she was eventually destroyed by the celestial hero marduk: she opened her mouth, tiamat, to swallow him. he drove in the evil wind so that she could not close her lips. the terrible winds filled her belly. her heart was seized, she held her mouth wide open, he let fly an arro

he made mountains, from her spittle, clouds, and he directed the rivers tigris and euphrates to flow from her eyes.30 a strange and violent legend, and a very old one. the ancient civilizations of central america had their own version of this story. here quetzalcoatl, in his incarnation as the creator deity, took the role of marduk while the part of tiamat was played by cipactli, the great earth monster. quetzalcoatl seized cipactli s limbs as she swam in the primeval waters and wrenched her body in half, one part forming the sky and the other the earth. from her hair and skin he created grass, flowers and herbs; from her eyes, wells and springs; from her shoulders, 25 stephanie dalley, myths from mesopotamia, oxford university press, 1990, p. 326; jeremy black and anthony green, gods, de

supposed to have had machines. they weren t even supposed to have discovered the wheel. yet with its side panels, rivets, tubes and other gadgets, the structure pacal reclined in resembled a technological device much more strongly than it did the transition of one man s living soul to the realms of the dead ,6 as one authority claimed, or the king falling back into the fleshless jaws of the earth monster ,7 as another argued. i remembered man in snake, the olmec relief described in chapter seventeen. it, too, had looked like a na ve depiction of a piece of technology. furthermore, man in snake had come from la venta, where it had been associated with several bearded figures, apparently caucasians. pacal s tomb was at least a thousand years younger than any of the la venta treasures. nevert

highlands of guatemala retain memories of a flood of burning pitch which, they say, was one of the instruments of world destruction.25 and in the gran chaco of argentina, the mataco indians tell of a black cloud that came from the south at the time of the flood and covered the whole sky. lightning struck and thunder was heard. yet the drops that fell were not like rain. they were like fire. 26 a monster chased the sun there is one ancient culture that perhaps preserves more vivid memories in its myths than any other; that of the so-called teutonic tribes of germany and scandinavia, a culture best remembered through the songs of the norse scalds and sages. the stories those songs retell have their roots in a past which may be much older than scholars imagine and which combine familiar imag

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

one with even more of the giant in her than he; that she tries to avenge his death, and the hero's exploit is not complete until her discomfiture: grendel's modor 2517-64. 3076. it is a very ancient feature in our nursery-tales, that in the devil's dwelling sits likewise his grandmother (mother, or sister, and when the hero turns in for shelter, she takes pity on him and befriends him against the monster, kiuderm. 1, 152. 2, 188 devil's grandmother ellermutter, great-grandm. obinn taunts the vala with being 1 e.g. in tettau and temmo's treuss. sagcn 197-9. 200-212^ nordliuger hexunprocesse, p. 46. 1008 devil 'i^^o^i];ursa mocfi' saem. 95. the human guests usually arrive while the devil is out, they are then concealed by her^ and smelt out by the son on his return. so thorr and t^r come int

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

, seem. 144b 154b, and sfassa, fern; gridr f, mella f; gifr f, saem. 143b, norweg. jyvri (hallag. 53) or g-ywi, gurri, djurre (faye 7. 9. 10. 12. this gifr seems to mean saucy, defiant, greedy. troll neut, gen. trolls (ssem. 6a, swed. troll, dan. trold, though often used of giants, is yet a more comprehensive term, including other spirits and beings possessed of magic power, and equivalent to our monster, spectre, unearthly being. by trold the danish folk-tales habitually understand beings of the elf kind. the form suggests a gothic trallu; does our getralle in renner 1365 &lt;der gebure ein getralle/ rhym. alle/ mean the same thing (see suppl. giant is in lith. milzinas, milzinis, lett, milsis, milsenis; but it would be overbold to connect with it german names of places, milize (trad

germ, in pepperland, at 2 diez: the jericho. newly discovered oghuzian cyclop compared with the homeric. halle& berlin 1815. giants. 555 received the by-name of yityatya (nilsson 4, 32. the indian mahabharata also represents hidimbas the rakshasa (giant) x as a man-eater, misshapen and red-bearded: man s flesh he smells from afar, 2 and orders hidimba his sister to fetch it him; bat she, like the monster s wife or daughter in the nursery-tales, pities and befriends the slumbering hero (see suppl. our own giant-stories know nothing of this grim thirst for blood, even the norse iotunn is nowhere depicted as a cannibal, like the greek and oriental giants; our giants are a great deal more genial, and come nearer to man s constitution in their shape and their way of thinking: their savagery spe

ga the bride of the sea. before long he had not room to stir even there, and manus was obliged to carry him to the sea; but when launched in the sea, he foretold the coming of a fearful flood, manus was to build a ship and go on board it with the seven sages, and preserve the seeds of all things, then he would shew himself to them horned. manus did as he was commanded, and sailed in the ship; the monster fish appeared, had the ship fastened to his horn by a rope, and towed it through the sea for many years, till they reached the summit of the himavdn, there he bade them moor the ship, and the spot to which it was tied still bears the name of naubandhanam (ship-binding. then spake the fish: i am brahma, lord of created things, a higher than i there is not, in the shape of a fish have i deli

iter, csedm. 182, 25. 706 sky and staes. extensively this tradition prevailed, has already been shewn (pp. 2:44-5^ a parhelion or mock-sun (vadersol) is in swed. called solvcvrg, salulf, sun-wolf, ihre s dial. lex. 165. one of the most terrific phenomena to heathens was an eclipse of the sun or moon, which they associated with a destruction of all things and the end of the world; they fancied the monster had already got a part of the shining orb between his jaws, and they tried to scare- him away by loud cries. this is what eligius denounces (supeirst. a) r( nullus, si quando^ luna obscuratur, vociferare praesumat &gt; it i& the cry of vince luna! 3 that the indicul. paganiar. means in cap. 21 de defectione lunae, and burchard (sup. c, 193b) by his damioribus aut auxilio splendorem lun

o that at the end of the world (nat-butt 1, 127. 142. in eclipses of the moon, the greenlanders carry boxes and kettles to the roofs of their houses, and beat on them as hard as they can (cranz s gronland 3, 294. an english traveller says of the moors in africa: when the sun s eclipse was at its height, we saw the people running about as if mad, and firing their rifles at the sun, to frighten the monster who they supposed was wishing to devour the orb of day. the plains and heights of tripoli resounded with the death- dirge (the cry wulliali wu, and the same all along the coast. the women hanged copper vessels together, making such a din that it was heard leagues away (see suppl- 1 a mongolian myth makes out that the gods determined to punish arakho for his misdeeds, but he hid so effectua

nk dales and deep/ the dense forests of the latin poem. yet i have nothing to say against putting it in this way: that the dark valleys, like the murky erebos of the greeks, are an intermediate tract, which one must cross to reach the abode of aides, of halja. out of our halja the goddess, as out of the personal hades, the roman orcus (orig. uragus, urgus, and in the mid. ages still regarded as a monster and alive, pp. 314, 486) there was gradually evolved the local notion of a dwellingplace of the dead. the departed were first imagined living with her, and afterwards in her (it. in the approaches dwelt or hovered the dark elves (see suppl. niflheimr then, the mist-world, was a cold underground region covered with eternal night, traversed by twelve roaring waters, and feebly lighted here a

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ide evidence for egyptian views about the end of the world (see return to chaos under linear time in mythical time lines. the creator god atum-ra and his offspring shu and tefnut are particularly prominent. many texts deal with transformations of the sun god into various forms. a new element is a stress on the dangers faced by the sun god during his celestial voyages, such as attacks by the chaos monster apophis. the prominence of the solar cult leads some egyptologists to believe that the coffin texts were, like the pyramid texts, mainly generated by the priests of heliopolis. other egyptologists point to the huge range of deities that feature in this collection and see the coffin texts as being more representative of regional traditions.29 coffin texts spells have been found in sites all

nt of forty-two specific sins. most of the sins in this negative confession are offenses introduction 27 figure 7. vignette to spell 125 of the book of the dead. from right to left, a dead woman is brought into the hall of the double maat by the two goddesses of truth; her heart is weighed against the feather of truth by horus and anubis; the result is recorded by thoth and announced to the ammut monster, the four sons of horus, and osiris (gift of martin brimmer, courtesy museum of fine arts, boston. illustration by peter manuelian used with permission) against deities, temples, or ritual purity, so spell 125 may derive from an initiation ritual for priests.59 the vignette for spell 125 supplements rather than illustrates the text. in one of the most famous of all egyptian images, the hea

, or ritual purity, so spell 125 may derive from an initiation ritual for priests.59 the vignette for spell 125 supplements rather than illustrates the text. in one of the most famous of all egyptian images, the heart of the deceased person is shown being weighed against the feather that represents maat, the goddess of truth. if the heart were found to be heavy with sin, it would be devoured by a monster. in origin, this trial was just one of a series of perils that could be overcome by magic, but the popularity of spell 125 in the later new kingdom coincided with a new emphasis on god as a just but forgiving judge. in prayers of this period, people turn to gods such as thoth and amun to help them survive in an unjust society. other individuals humbly acknowledged that their sufferings wer

uence. a fragmentary tale of a war between an egyptian prince and an amazon queen has been compared with greek myths such as the combat of achilles and penthesilia or the conquest of the amazon queen hippolyta by theseus. the demotic version is told from the point of view of the queen of the land of women. she appeals to isis to help her against the egyptian prince, who is compared with the chaos monster apophis.101 42 handbook of egyptian mythology the war between order and chaos is the underlying theme of the myth of the eye of the sun, also known as the myth of the distant goddess (see the distant goddess under linear time in mythical time lines. the outline of this myth can be pieced together from rituals inscribed on the walls of ptolemaic and early roman period temples. a literary ve

en of apophis. more usually, geb was regarded as the legitimate ruler of everything on earth. in the book of the heavenly cow, geb seems to be the chosen heir of the departing sun god. the warnings in this text about the need to control the snakes who are in the earth and the water suggest that geb s reign was not thought of as a peaceful one. in the fragmentary tale of astarte and the sea, a sea monster opposes the gods and exacts tribute from geb and nut. a few scattered references allude to a myth in which osiris tries to seize power from his father, geb.32 when geb passed on the throne to his eldest son, osiris, it might be logical to assume that he withdrew under the earth as ra and shu had withdrawn to the sky. there is, however, no clear account of this happening. after the reign my

r losing the throne to horus. a spell refers to astarte and 108 handbook of egyptian mythology anat s becoming pregnant but not giving birth, possibly because of seth s association with abortion. astarte is also linked with seth in a fragmentary new kingdom tale known as astarte and the sea. this story is very similar to a myth from ugarit in northern syria in which the god baal overcomes the sea monster yam. the tale begins with an account of the separation of the earth and sky and the creation of the world. the rule of the creator is challenged by yam (the sea, who embodies the chaotic aspect of the primeval ocean. yam demands the tribute due to an overlord. the harvest goddess, renenutet, delivers boxes of treasure, but it is not enough. renenutet sends a bird messenger to astarte s hou

the sea, who embodies the chaotic aspect of the primeval ocean. yam demands the tribute due to an overlord. the harvest goddess, renenutet, delivers boxes of treasure, but it is not enough. renenutet sends a bird messenger to astarte s house to wake the goddess and tell her to take more tribute to yam. astarte weeps at the message, but she goes to the shore and sings and dances to attract the sea monster. yam then wants her for his bride. astarte is welcomed by the ennead, who give up some of their most precious possessions to form her dowry. yam threatens to flood the whole earth if he does not get what he wants. when yam comes to collect the treasure, he is challenged by seth. in the ugaritic myth, baal kills the sea monster, scatters the pieces of its body, and declares himself king. th

xpress a contrast between the headstrong and dangerous aspect of this goddess (the eye of ra) and her more amenable, protective aspect (the eye of atum. sometimes, however, the eye of ra was the sun and the eye of atum was the moon. at a later stage in mythical history, ra-atum and his warrior daughter fought a great battle against the forces of chaos. the key event was the slaughter of the chaos monster apophis under the ished tree. this was a sacred tree growing in heliopolis that was linked to the destiny of all beings. during this battle, ra-atum took the form of a cat, a mongoose, or an ichneumon, all predators that kill snakes (see figure 22. in solar mythology atum was often paired with khepri. they were complementary opposites, the setting and rising sun. in some underworld books

HEAVEN HELL

the principal books relating to the tuat were profusely illustrated. in the copies of them which were painted on the walls of royal tombs, each division of the tuat was clearly drawn and described, and each gate, with all its guardians, was carefully depicted. both the living and the dead could learn from them, not only the names, but also the forms, of every god, spirit, soul, shade, demon, and monster which they were likely to meet on their way, and the copious texts which were given side by side with the pictures enabled the traveller through the tuat--always, of course, provided that he had learned them--to participate in the benefits which were decreed by the sun-god for the beings of each section of it. in primitive times each great city of egypt possessed its own other world, and

trial) in the great balance. no wickedness hath been found in him, he hath not purloined the offerings in the p. 51 temples, 1 and he hath done no evil by deed or word whilst he was upon earth" the gods in their reply accept thoth's report, and declare that, so far as they are concerned, ani has committed neither sin nor evil. further, they go on to say that he shall not be delivered over to the monster amemet, and they order that he shall have offerings, that he shall have the power to go into the presence of osiris, and that he shall have a homestead, or allotment, in sekhet-hetepet for ever. we next see ani being led into the presence of osiris by horus, the son of isis, who reports that the heart of ani hath sinned against no god or goddess; as it hath also been found just and righteo

ra can pass into the third division it is necessary for him to pass through a gate which is protected by two strong walls, with a passage running between them. this passage is swept by flames of fire which proceed from two uraei; each end of it is guarded by a warder in mummied form, and on the inner side of the inner wall is a company of gods. the gate is called septet-uauau, and the name of its monster serpent is aqebi. so soon as the boat enters the division or hour four of the gods of the region appear, and take it in tow; the god is in the same form as before, and has in no way suffered by his passage through the gate, because at the word of sa the gate opened, the flames which swept between the walls ceased, and the warders of the passage and the guardian gods withdrew their oppositi

ed, but it is tolerably certain that it belonged to a species which was characteristic of the neighbourhood of the lake. the beings who stand on the left hand of afu-ra are divided into two groups: the first consists of nine men, and the second of nine gods, and each group is under the command of temu. between temu and the first company, who are called tchatcha we see (vol. ii, p. 114) coiled the monster serpent apep which has p. 130 collapsed as a result of the utterance of the word of power by temu. this serpent tried to envelop the boat of afu-ra with its folds, and then to force a way into his boat; but the tchatcha, i.e "great chiefs" cut open its head, and slit its body in many places, and its destruction was finished by temu. these tchatcha live upon the same food as ra, but they al

aracteristics were entirely different from those of the regions ruled over by khenti-amenti near abydos, and from those of the kingdom of osiris, the lord of busiris and mendes, in the delta. the kingdom of seker was shrouded in thick darkness, and, instead of consisting of fertile plains and fields, intersected by streams of running water, was formed of bare, barren, sandy deserts, wherein lived monster serpents of terrifying aspect, some having two, and some three heads, and some having wings. this region offered so many difficulties to the passage of the boat of afu-ra, that special means had to be found for overcoming them, and p. 132 for enabling the god and his followers to proceed northwards to the house of osiris. as there was no river in the land of seker a boat was useless to afu

r world of seker made no provision for the beatified p. 138 dead; at all events, it provided for them no fertile fields like the sekhet-hetepet of osiris, and no boat of millions of years wherein as beings of light they could travel in the company of the sun-god for ever. the religion of seker proclaimed that the god lived in impenetrable darkness, in a region of sand, closely guarded by terrible monster serpents, and it had little in it to induce the worshippers of the god to wish to be with him after their departure from this world. the cult of seker is one of the oldest in egypt, and in its earliest form it, no doubt, represents the belief as to the future life of some of the most primitive inhabitants of the country; in fact, it must have originated at a period when some influential bo

y afu-ra has no connexion with the land of seker, and it appears to be a continuation of the dominions of khenti-amenti. immediately in front of the boat are nine sepulchres, each containing a god in mummied form; these are the "gods who are in the following of osiris, who dwell in their caves (vol. ii, p. 123. next come the twelve hour-goddesses who stand in two groups; between the groups is the monster serpent hereret, which spawns twelve serpents to be consumed by the twelve hour-goddesses. as afu-ra goes on his way he adjures the tuat gods to take p. 141 him to the eastern part of heaven, so that he may visit the habitations of the god ares (or sar, and when he has come to them, he orders the doors to open, and raises up the beings therein whose "souls are broken" and allots to them me

next fifth division of the tuat. ii. the kingdom of khenti-amenti-osiris according to the book of gates. the fifth, like the fourth division of the book of gates, in no way resembles that in the book am-tuat, and it has nothing whatsoever to do with the kingdom of seker. the god afu-ra, having passed through the gate of the division or hour, which is called arit, and which has been opened by the monster serpent teka-hra that guarded it, is towed along by four of the gods of this section of the p. 144 [paragraph continues] tuat. the ministers of the god consist of nine gods whose hands and arms are covered, and twelve gods who are under the direction of heri-qenbet-f; the nine gods are called kheru-ennutchi, i.e "those who hold the serpent ennutchi" and the twelve gods baiu reth ammiu tuat

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

of the tranquil sea. the gulf sparkles like a gem-studded carpet of blue-velvet in the farewell dancingsunbeams, and smiles like a thoughtless, drowsy child, weary of tossing about. further on, calm and serene inits perfidious beauty, the open sea stretches far and wide the smooth mirror of its cool waters- salt andbitter as human tears. it lies in its treacherous repose like a gorgeous, sleeping monster, watching over theunfathomed mystery of its dark abysses. truly the monumentless cemetry of the millions sunk in its depths "without a grave, unknell'd, uncoffined and unknown" while the sorry relic of the once noble form pacing yonder, once that its hour strikes and the deep-voiced nightmare talesv14 bells toll the knell for the departed soul, shall be laid out in state and pomp. its diss

ower. devoured by suffering, he finds himselfsuddenly crowned. the wasted form is snatched from its warm nest amid the palm groves and the roses; it iswhirled from balmy south to the frozen north, where waters harden into crystal groves and "waves on wavesin solid mountains rise; whither he now speeds to reign and- speeds to die. nightmare talesix17 xonward, onward rushes the black, fire-vomiting monster, devised by man to partially conquer space andtime. onward, and further with every moment from the health-giving, balmy south flies the train. like thedragon of the fiery head, it devours distance and leaves behind it a long trail of smoke, sparks and stench.and as its long, tortuous, flexible body, wriggling and hissing like a gigantic dark reptile, glides swiftly,crossing mountain and mo

elf the question, when as if in a panorama, i saw theretrospective picture of poor karl's death, in all its horrid vividness, and with every thrilling detail, every oneof which, however, left me then entirely and brutally indifferent. here he is, the dear old fellow, full of lifeand joy at the prospect of more lucrative employment from his principal, examining and trying in awood-sawing factory a monster steam engine just arrived from america. he bends over, to examine moreclosely an inner arrangement, to tighten a screw. his clothes are caught by the teeth of the revolving wheel infull motion, and suddenly he is dragged down, doubled up, and his limbs half severed, torn off, before theworkmen, unacquainted with the mechanism, can stop it. he is taken out, or what remains of him, dead,mang

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

evil. but at whatever time they implanted this dread superstition in the minds of the poor ignorant masses, the scheme of a burning hell and souls tormented therein is purely egyptian. ra (the sun) became the lord of the furnace, in karr, the hell of the pharaohs, and the sinner was threatened with misery "in the heat of infernal fires "a lion was there" says dr. birch "and was called the roaring monster" another describes the place as "the bottomless pit and lake of fire, into which the victims are thrown (compare revelation. the hebrew word ga -hinnom (gehena) had never really the significance given to it in christian orthodoxy. hermas an ancient greek writer, of whose works only a few fragments now remain extant. hierogrammatists (gr) the title given to those egyptian priests who were e

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

atred knotting my guts. howling frustration into the night, the broken dream heaped around my bed. later. a shaft of light burns through the brooding darkness; my cloak of night, my self-sewn shroud. knowledge. insight. wild laughter. a strange way into gnosis. a self-wounding, stretching back into my personal time. i crawl into my centre, my circle, and with my pen etch a triangle. and force the monster into it, and unloosen the skeins of form; moments of weakness, wanting and waiting, desire ignited by imagination. manufacturing my own junk, my own addiction. if this is wading through qlipothic muck then so be it. but out of this muck i wove a conversation, a story with no chance of a happy ending. a story which clouded my will, which blurred my eye. i made this monster; a golem born of

shored up by our favourite defence mechanisms, whipped on by fear of failure and lust of result. 53 oven-ready chaos the obsession clouds all reason, impairs the ability to act, makes anything secondary to it seem unimportant. it s a doublebind tug o war. the desire to maintain the fantasy may be stronger than the desire to make it real. in classical occult terms i am describing a thought-form, a monster bred from the darker reccesses of mind, fed by psychic energy, clothed in imagination and nurtured by umbilical cords which twist through years of growth. we all have our personal tunnels of set; set in our ways through habit and patterns piling on top of each other. the thought-form rides us like a monkey; it s tail wrapped firmly about the spine of a self lost to us years ago; an earlier

ords which twist through years of growth. we all have our personal tunnels of set; set in our ways through habit and patterns piling on top of each other. the thought-form rides us like a monkey; it s tail wrapped firmly about the spine of a self lost to us years ago; an earlier version threshing blindly in a moment of fear, pain, or desire. thus we are formed; and in a moment of loss we feel the monster s hot breath against our backs, it s claws digging into muscle and flesh. we dance to the pull of strings that were woven years ago, and in a lightning flash of insight, or better yet, the gentle admonitions of a friend, we may see the lie; the program. it is first necessary to see that there is a program. to say perhaps, this creature is mine, but not wholly me. what follows then is that

ty responses of heart rate, muscle tone and blood pressure. the body must be stilled by relaxation and pranayama. behavioural- what we must do (or more often, don t do. often, our obsessive behaviour is entirely inappropriate and potentially damaging to others. usually it does take other people to point this out. analytic techniques such as i ching or tarot may prove useful here. the wrath of the monster left me gasping and breathless, feeling trapped. all paths littered with broken glass. desperation drove me to a friend. there is magick enough in reaching out to ask another for help. an i ching reading suggested action and nonaction, negating the momentary trap of self-doubt. pranayama banished the physical tension (well, most of it. the monster shrank and skittered on spindly legs throu

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

the bulk of these designs seemed certainly to be; though my memory, despite much the papers and collections of my uncle, failed in any way to identify this particular species, or even hint at its remotest affiliations. above these apparent hieroglyphics was a figure of evident pictorial intent, though its impressionistic execution forbade a very clear idea of its nature. it seemed to be a sort of monster, or symbol representing a monster, of a form which only a diseased fancy could conceive. if i say that my somewhat extravagant imagination yielded simultaneous pictures of an octopus, a dragon, and a human caricature, i shall not be unfaithful to the spirit of the thing. a pulpy, tentacled head surmounted a grotesque and scaly body with rudimentary wings; but it was the general outline of

pened and archaic vistas. no recognised school of sculpture had animated this terrible object, yet centuries and even thousands of years seemed recorded in its dim and greenish surface of unplaceable stone. the figure, which was finally passed slowly from man to man for close and careful study, was between seven and eight inches in height, and of exquisitely artistic workmanship. it represented a monster of vaguely anthropoid outline, but with an octopus-like head whose face was a mass of feelers, a scaly, rubbery-looking body, prodigious claws on hind and fore feet, and long, narrow wings behind. this thing, which seemed instinct with a fearsome and unnatural malignancy, was of a somewhat bloated corpulence, and squatted evilly on a rectangular block or pedestal covered with undecipherabl

iso, arrived this morning at its wharf in darling harbour, having in tow the battled and disabled but heavily armed steam yacht alert of dunedin, n.z, which was sighted april 12th in s. latitude 34 21, w. longitude 152 17, with one living and one dead man aboard. the vigilant left valparaiso march 25th, and on april 2nd was driven considerably south of her course by exceptionally heavy storms and monster waves. on april 12th the derelict was sighted; and though apparently deserted, was found upon boarding to contain one survivor in a half-delirious condition and one man who had evidently been dead for more than a week. the living man was clutching a horrible stone idol of unknown origin, about foot in height, regarding whose nature authorities at sydney university, the royal society, and t

riously summoned, and on the other side of the earth poets and artists had begun to dream of a strange, dank cyclopean city whilst a young sculptor had moulded in his sleep the form of the dreaded cthulhu. march 23rd the crew of the emma landed on an unknown island and left six men dead; and on that date the dreams of sensitive men assumed a heightened vividness and darkened with dread of a giant monster's malign pursuit, whilst an architect had gone mad and a sculptor had lapsed suddenly into delirium! and what of this storm of april 2nd- the date on which all dreams of the dank city ceased, and wilcox emerged unharmed from the bondage of strange fever? what of all this- and of those hints of old castro about the sunken, star-born old ones and their coming reign; their faithful cult and t

ious changes of plan, and he knew that even in the end a large amount of uncertainty must remain. by tuesday he had a definite line of action mapped out, and believed he would try a trip to dunwich within a week. then, on wednesday, the great shock came. tucked obscurely away in a corner of the arkham advertiser was a facetious little item from the associated press, telling what a record-breaking monster the bootleg whisky of dunwich had raised up. armitage, half stunned, could only telephone for rice and morgan. far into the night they discussed, and the next day was a whirlwind of preparation on the part of them all. armitage knew he would be meddling with terrible powers, yet saw that there was no other way to annul the deeper and more malign meddling which others had done before him. i

n passed the site of wilbur whateley's abode they shuddered visibly, and seemed again to mix hesitancy with their zeal. it was no joke tracking down something as big as a house that one could not see, but that had all the vicious malevolence of a daemon. opposite the base of sentinel hill the tracks left the road, and there was a fresh bending and matting visible along the broad swath marking the monster's former route to and from the summit. armitage produced a pocket telescope of considerable power and scanned the steep green side of the hill. then he handed the instrument to morgan, whose sight was keener. after a moment of gazing morgan cried out sharply, passing the glass to earl sawyer and indicating a certain spot on the slope with his finger. sawyer, as clumsy as most non-users of

y 'it was- well, it was mostly a kind of force that doesn't belong in our part of space; a kind of force that acts and grows and shapes itself by other laws than those of our sort of nature. we have no business calling in such things from outside, and only very wicked people and very wicked cults ever try to. there was some of it in wilbur whateley himself- enough to make a devil and a precocious monster of him, and to make his passing out a pretty terrible sight. i'm going to burn his accursed diary, and if you men are wise you'll dynamite that altar-stone up there, and pull down all the rings of standing stones on the other hills. things like that brought down the beings those whateleys were so fond of- the beings they were going to let in tangibly to wipe out the human race and drag the

-in had obliterated all trace of the underground passage, while the rain had washed so much earth back into the excavation that i could not tell how deeply i had dug that other day. i likewise made a difficult trip to the distant hamlet where the death-creature had been burnt, and was little repaid for my trouble. in the ashes of the fateful cabin i found several bones, but apparently none of the monster's. the squatters said the thing had had only one victim; but in this i judged them inaccurate, since besides the complete skull of a human being, there was another bony fragment which seemed certainly to have belonged to a human skull at some time. though the rapid drop of the monster had been seen, no one could say just what the creature was like; those who had glimpsed it called it simpl

HP LOVECRAFT DAGON

s born. awestruck at this unexpected glimpse into a past beyond the conception of the most daring anthropologist, i stood musing whilst the moon cast queer reflections on the silent channel before me. then suddenly i saw it. with only a slight churning to mark its rise to the surface, the thing slid into view above the dark waters. vast, polyphemus-like, and loathsome, it darted like a stupendous monster of nightmares to the monolith, about which it flung its gigantic scaly arms, the while it bowed its hideous head and gave vent to certain measured sounds. i think i went mad then. of my frantic ascent of the slope and cliff, and of my delirious journey back to the stranded boat, i remember little. i believe i sang a great deal, and laughed oddly when i was unable to sing. i have indistinct

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

arkham, and unnatural madness howled in the wind. through the fevered town had crept a curse which some said was greater than the plague, and which some whispered was the embodied daemon-soul of the plague itself. eight houses were entered by a nameless thing which strewed red death in its wake- in all, seventeen maimed and shapeless remnants of bodies were left behind by the voiceless, sadistic monster that crept abroad. a few persons had half seen it in the dark, and said it was white and like a malformed ape or anthropomorphic fiend. it had not left behind quite all that it had attacked, for sometimes it had been hungry. the number it had killed was fourteen; three of the bodies had been in stricken homes and had not been alive. on the third night frantic bands of searchers, led by the

was clear despite the nauseous eyes, the voiceless simianism, and the daemoniac savagery. they dressed its wound and carted it to the asylum at sefton, where it beat its head against the walls of a padded cell for sixteen years- until the recent mishap, when it escaped under circumstances that few like to mention. what had most disgusted the searchers of arkham was the thing they noticed when the monster s face was cleaned- the mocking, unbelievable resemblance to a learned and self-sacrificing martyr who had been entombed but three days before- the late dr. allan halsey, public benefactor and dean of the medical school of miskatonic university. to the vanished herbert west and to me the disgust and horror were supreme. i shudder tonight as i think of it; shudder even more than i did that

his expressionless face was handsome to the point of radiant beauty, but had shocked the superintendent when the hall light fell on it- for it was a wax face with eyes of painted glass. some nameless accident had befallen this man. a larger man guided his steps; a repellent hulk whose bluish face seemed half eaten away by some unknown malady. the speaker had asked for the custody of the cannibal monster committed from arkham sixteen years before; and upon being refused, gave a signal which precipitated a shocking riot. the fiends had beaten, trampled, and bitten every attendant who did not flee; killing four and finally succeeding in the liberation of the monster. those victims who could recall the event without hysteria swore that the creatures had acted less like men than like unthinkab

HP LOVECRAFT HISTORY OF THE NECRONOMICON

nsters of death. of this desert many strange and unbelievable marvels are told by those who pretend to have penetrated it. in his last years alhazred dwelt in damascus, where the necronomicon (al azif) was written, and of his final death or disappearance (738 a.d) many terrible and conflicting things are told. he is said by ebn khallikan (12th cent. biographer) to have been seized by an invisible monster in broad daylight and devoured horribly before a large number of fright-frozen witnesses. of his madness many things are told. he claimed to have seen fabulous irem, or city of pillars, and to have found beneath the ruins of a certain nameless desert town the shocking annals and secrets of a race older than mankind [the rebel press edition adds this editor's note "a full description of the

nsters of death. of this desert many strange and unbelievable marvels are told by those who pretend to have penetrated it. in his last years alhazred dwelt in damascus, where the necronomicon (al azif) was written, and of his final death or disappearance (738 a.d) many terrible and conflicting things are told. he is said by ebn khallikan (12th cent. biographer) to have been seized by an invisible monster in broad daylight and devoured horribly before a large number of fright-frozen witnesses. of his madness many things are told. he claimed to have seen fabulous irem, or city of pillars, and to have found beneath the ruins of a certain nameless desert town the shocking annals and secrets of a race older than mankind [the rebel press edition adds this editor's note "a full description of the

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

esigns seemed certainly to be; though my memory, despite much familiarity with the papers and collections of my uncle, failed in any way to identify this particular species, or even hint at its remotest affiliations. above these apparent hieroglyphics was a figure of evidently pictorial intent, though its impressionistic execution forbade a very clear idea of its nature. it seemed to be a sort of monster, or symbol representing a monster, of a form which only a diseased fancy could conceive. if i say that my somewhat extravagant imagination yielded simultaneous pictures of an octopus, a dragon, and a human caricature, i shall not be unfaithful to the spirit of the thing. a pulpy, tentacled head surmounted a grotesque and scaly body with rudimentary wings; but it was the general outline of

pened and archaic vistas. no recognized school of sculpture had animated this terrible object, yet centuries and even thousands of years seemed recorded in its dim and greenish surface of unplaceable stone. the figure, which was finally passed slowly from man to man for close and careful study, was between seven and eight inches in height, and of exquisitely artistic workmanship. it represented a monster of vaguely anthropoid outline, but with an octopus-like head whose face was a mass of feelers, a scaly, rubbery-looking body, prodigious claws on hind and fore feet, and long, narrow wings behind. this thing, which seemed instinct with a fearsome and unnatural malignancy, was of a somewhat bloated corpulence, and squatted evilly on a rectangular block or pedestal covered with undecipherabl

m valparaiso, arrived this morning at its wharf in darling harbour having in tow the battled and disabled but heavily armed steam yacht alert of dunedin nz, which was sighted 12 april in s. latitude 34 21, w. longitude 152 17, with one living and one dead man aboard. the vigilant left valparaiso 25 march, and on 2 april was driven considerably south of her course by exceptionally heavy storms and monster waves. on 12 april the derelict was sighted; and though apparently deserted, was found upon boarding to contain one survivor in a half-delirious condition and one man who had evidently been dead for more than a week. the living man was clutching a horrible stone idol of unknown origin, about a foot in height, regarding whose nature authorities at sydney university, the royal society, and t

periously summoned, and on the other side of the earth poets and artists had begun to dream of a strange, dank cyclopean city whilst a young sculptor had moulded in his sleep the form of the dreaded cthulhu. 23 march the crew of the emma landed on an unknown island and left six men dead; and on that date the dreams of sensitive men assumed a heightened vividness and darkened with dread of a giant monster's malign pursuit, whilst an architect had gone mad and a sculptor had lapsed suddenly into delirium! and what of this storm of 2 april- the date on which all dreams of the dank city ceased, and wilcox emerged unharmed from the bondage of strange fever? what of all this- and of those hints of old castro about the sunken, star-born old ones and their coming reign; their faithful cult and the

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

-in had obliterated all trace of the underground passage, while the rain had washed so much earth back into the excavation that i could not tell how deeply i had dug that other day. i likewise made a difficult trip to the distant hamlet where the death-creature had been burnt, and was little repaid for my trouble. in the ashes of the fateful cabin i found several bones, but apparently none of the monster's. the squatters said the thing had had only one victim; but in this i judged them inaccurate, since besides the complete skull of a human being, there was another bony fragment which seemed certainly to have belonged to a human skull at some time. though the rapid drop of the monster had been seen, no one could say just what the creature was like; those who had glimpsed it called it simpl

HP LOVECRAFT THE OUTSIDER

onger of this world- yet to my horror i saw in its eaten-away and bone-revealing outlines a leering, abhorrent travesty on the human shape; and in its mouldy, disintegrating apparel an unspeakable quality that chilled me even more. i was almost paralysed, but not too much so to make a feeble effort towards flight; a backward stumble which failed to break the spell in which the nameless, voiceless monster held me. my eyes bewitched by the glassy orbs which stared loathsomely into them, refused to close; though they were mercifully blurred, and showed the terrible object but indistinctly after the first shock. i tried to raise my hand to shut out the sight, yet so stunned were my nerves that my arm could not fully obey my will. the attempt, however, was enough to disturb my balance; so that

ng. as i did so i became suddenly and agonizingly aware of the nearness of the carrion thing, whose hideous hollow breathing i half fancied i could hear. nearly mad, i found myself yet able to throw out a hand to ward of the foetid apparition which pressed so close; when in one cataclysmic second of cosmic nightmarishness and hellish accident my fingers touched the rotting outstretched paw of the monster beneath the golden arch. i did not shriek, but all the fiendish ghouls that ride the nightwind shrieked for me as in that same second there crashed down upon my mind a single fleeting avalanche of soul-annihilating memory. i knew in that second all that had been; i remembered beyond the frightful castle and the trees, and recognized the altered edifice in which i now stood; i recognized, m

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

at he ought to be interested, since he believed that windows latent images of those who had sat at them. the boy had gone to look at the windows of that horrible attic, because of tales of things seen behind them, and had come back screaming maniacally. manton remained thoughtful as i said this, but gradually reverted to his analytical mood. he granted for the sake of argument that some unnatural monster had really existed, but reminded me that even the most morbid perversion of nature need not be unnamable or scientifically indescribable. i admired his clearness and persistence, and added some further revelations i had collected among the old people. those later spectral legends, i made plain, related to monstrous apparitions more frightful than anything organic could be; apparitions of g

pitchy blackness, and knew that a lattice window was opening in that accursed old house beside us. and because all the other frames were long since fallen, i knew that it was the grisly glassless frame of that demoniac attic window. then came a noxious rush of noisome, frigid air from that same dreaded direction, followed by a piercing shriek just beside me on that shocking rifted tomb of man and monster. in another instant i was knocked from my gruesome bench by the devilish threshing of some unseen entity of titanic size but undetermined nature; knocked sprawling on the root-clutched mold of that abhorrent graveyard, while from the tomb came such a stifled uproar of gasping and whirring that my fancy peopled the rayless gloom with miltonic legions of the misshapen damned. there was a vor

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

mediterranean. set-typhon drew my attention for several reasons. the egyptian god set, who represented a fierce separateness- an individual drive for power and knowledge, was largely a suppressed "forbidden" deity of the egyptians. he had been a patron of the pharaohs of the xix and xxth dynasties. i was curious why this god had (then as now) a remanifestation, and why he was coupled with a greek monster. why did literate, well-educated men of late antiquity came to this particular synthesis? it seemed at best unlikely. as i began to answer these questions, i discovered deeper cultural and historical realities ranging from hitherto unexplored aspects of the survival of egyptian practices, to the discovery of attitudes toward magic and philosophy that impacted my own becoming. i would like

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

likeness of bullets rouling upon the sea, while they were both visible. then there appear'd a chariot, drawn with two horses, which turn'd as the ships had done, northward, and immediately after it came a strange frightful creature, which they concluded to be some kind of serpent, having a head like a snake, and a knotted bunch or bulk at the other end, something resembling a snail's house. this monster came swiftly behind the chariot and gave it a sudden violent blow, then out of the chariot leaped a bull and a dog, which follow'd him [the bull, and seem'd to bait him. these also went northwards, as the former had done, the bull first, holding p. 153 his head downwards, then the dog, and then the chariot, till all sunk down one after another about the same place, and just in the same man

ISIS UNVEILED

are those of the genii of fire and water" dda-baotfa, whom several sects regarded as the giod ta moses, was not a pure spirit; he was ambitious and proud, and rejecting the spiritual light of the middle space offered him by his mother sophia-achamoth, he set himself to create a world of. his own. aided by his sons, the nx planetary genii, he fabricated man, but this one proved a failure. it was a monster; soulless, ignorant, and crawling on all fours on the ground like a material beast. flda-baotb was forced to implore the help of his spiritual mother. she communicated to him a ray of her divine light, and so animated man and endowed him with a soul. and now began the animosity of dda-baoth toward his own creature. following the impulse of the divine light, man soared higher and higher in

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

97 these peaked and jagged and majestic straits doorway to the mighty floor of the new blue ocean, still of the more tyrian crystal depth rolling, in walls of waves, under the enticing blaze of the cloud-empurpled, all-imperial, western sun, whose court was fire indeed, god s, not baal s! so to these men of sidon, emblemed with the fire-white horns of the globed astarte, or ashtaroth, showed the monster rocks: pillar-portals fire-topped, as the last world-beacon to close in (as gate) that classic sea, and to warn, as of the terrors of the unknown, new, and second world of farthest waters, which stretched to the limits of possibility. forsaking, indeed, daringly, were these iberi their altars, to tempt perils, when they left behind them that mouth of their mediterranean: that sea upon whos

5 is the indian form of the same idea. the figure marked 36 is to be found on the breast of one of the mummies in the museum of the london university. fig. 36. phallus and lotus. fig. 37. fig. 38. fig. 39. upon a monument discovered in thebes, anubis is represented as st. michael and st. george are in christian paintings, armed in a cuirass, and having in his hand a lance, with which he pierces a monster that has the head and tail of a serpent (a. lenoir, du dragon du metz &c, m moires de l academic celtique, tome ii. pp. 11, 12. figure 37 is the labarum. the celebrated sign which is said to have appeared in the sky at noonday to the emperor constantine was in this form. figure 38 is the monogram of the saviour. to show the fig. 35. terminal figures. 169 parallel in symbolical forms, we wi

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

f the intelligence digest said: the soviets have ordered the building of a special centre of astronomical research--in which will be a number of institutes, observatories and special airdromes where flying observatories, special balloons and airships are to be based for carrying out protracted studies at high altitudes. 44 special machinery was acquired and there were further reports of work with monster mirrors. intelligence digest reported that the russians were known to be working on a highly secret project involving cosmic rays, which (without much proof) was surmised to be related to atomic development. they were reported to have made some discoveries far in advance of the atomic research. one of their reported accomplishments was said to be a method of freezing large areas of ground

ng flood of conjectures continued to pour forth as to the fate of captain briggs and his men and women. was j. l. hornibrook any nearer the facts in chamber's journal, september 17, 1904 "suddenly a huge octopus rises from the deep, encircles the helmsman. his yells bring every soul running on deck. one by one they are caught by the waving wriggling arms. then, freighted with its living load, the monster slowly sinks into the deep, leaving no trace of its attack" or do you prefer the story from the washington post, december 19, 1931, quoting a feature published earlier in the london daily express? an r.e. greenbough found a document in a floating bottle which told of the crew being kidnapped from the marie celeste by an undisclosed ship. kathleen woodward wrote in the new york times magazi

e was mu;ch speculation of how, where, when and why the captain and his crew had disappeared so close to home without leaving a tangible clue. the crew of a fishing boat, which returned two hours earlier with a catch, reported hailing the captain from a distance, and said that he waved back at them. they said that the seabird then was on her course for newport. one fisherman speculated that a sea monster reached aboard the vessel and swallowed the crew. friends nodded agreement, for there were reports by reputable seamen of the sightings of strange denizens of the seas, bigger than whales. food-ships or home ships a thorough investigation by a board of inquiry failed to shed new light on the mystery. they reported their findings to the captain's wife, a woman of few words. she glanced up f

by trouvelot, one of the few skilled astronomical observers with artistic ability. a dead "sea serpent" was found at sea in early 1880, and sailors danced on its upturned belly. something similar, like a turtle sixty feel long and forty feet wide was reported in the new zealand times, in december 1883, and there were several reports of huge marine animals during the comet years. if so called "sea monster or serpent was a l-m ship it is still there undersea if if s-ms neutralized it: the l-ms will not have come back or called for it, in s-m territory. the flying machine over louisville, kentucky was of 1880 vintage, and also the thing changing shape over madisonville, kentucky. the british trading ship, atlanta, bound for bermuda, was lost in 1880 without trace in that region so well known

KETAB E SIYAH

as you and your brothers seem, but rather gentle and most fair, inspiring in our hearts only love for such splendour and such grace. this spirit was both like us and much different: neither male nor female in formation but possessing both these attributes, miraculous androgyne, with the wide hips and rounded breasts of woman yet also man's member betwixt the thighs; and also was the flesh of this monster alien to us, coloured of the purest white whereas ours, as is most apparent to your sight, is tawny brown as is the soil of the earth; and the hair that cascaded as some shining cataract upon the shoulders and the prince's back was not jet like that of woman or of man but was like copper burning in the silver lunar light. this ruddy mane framed two orbs of noble light, green like emeralds

e 329 that kingdom you would rule or else destroy it by his hand and with it you that rule. be swift and resolute in action that never does the child grow and become a man and king. thus are your kingship and israel preserved. what is to be a king who would not hold what is his? what is to be a potentate who would let his enemy grow strong against him? no time is this for weak pity for a new-born monster is yet monstrous and every tiger was once a cub. spare not the children in the land's defence but send forth your warriors and strike down the male children born within the year that this one shall not escape your wrath but know destruction that he shall never grow and oppose your most righteous kingdom" having thus spoken to the king and worked his base persuasions michael, fearing to tar

ht out in every place the disciples of gabriel's hatred. 375 the shedim also went about berlin and sought out for themselves gabriel that his fires of hatred might be quenched forever. fast within his fastness found was hitler by my own eye. i came upon the prophet of gabriel and looked upon the shameful one. he perceived me not but i gazed deep within the recesses of his soul. what did i see? no monster nor demon did i descry within that barbarous soul. no terrible, rav'ning thing but just a man made weak with hate. did you think to find a fiend? evil is not such a thing as you imagine. darkness is but an absence of light so is evil but virtue's absence. your famed abomination, hitler, was a most piteous wretch of spirit, not black with wrong, but withered and scorched by its own hate. ha

ny who in their torment and hopelessness rejected the gift of lucifer and became once more as mindless animals before the god whom they called their lord. i, lucifer, who had given the greatest gift of my own creation to man, was known on earth only as an object of fear and hatred, and all the misfortunes of men were attributed to my malevolence. i was mocked, ridiculed, scorned in every way as a monster of vile and loathsome aspect, and i was taunted and despised as satan, cruel enemy of the benevolent and merciful god. great was my anguish and anger at the undeserved misery and confusion of men. when in fact they did turn to me, it was in fear and religious terror. for they dared invoke my name only in the desolation of night, and oft i was sought not for knowledge or inspiration, but fo

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

age also that the function of osiris as the judge of the dead was studied; and the vignette in the papyrus of ani of the judgment of osiris and the weighing of the heart of ani against the feather of truth represents the judgment of the soul by the lords of karma. if the soul was utterly pure it was allowed to pass onwards into immortality; if it was not true of voice it was delivered over to the monster amemit, the devourer, and was swallowed up again in the cycle of generation, to be reborn on earth in another body. although these symbols and legends were known in the outer world, their true inner meaning was explained only to initiates of the third degree. 151. the meaning of the story 152. it is often thought that the story of osiris, like that of mithra and the other sun-gods (among w

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ading: robinson, b. a. christian urban legends. http//www.religioustolerance.org/chr_cul.htm. ship of fools. the beast of belgium. http//ship-of-fools.com/myths/06myth.html. beast of the yellow night in this 1970 film, a man makes a deal with the devil a plump, cheerful chap for the usual goodies, money, and power. he doesn t realize until it s too late that the price he pays is to become an ugly monster. bedazzled stanley donen s 1967 comedy built around a faust theme was written and performed by comedians peter cook and dudley moore. stumbling and bumbling stanley (moore) wants to attract the attention of his coworker, a beautiful waitress who is unattainable. he wastes most of the seven wishes that are given to him by the devil (played by cook) in exchange for moore s soul following his

by the musician genesis p-orridge. see also crowley, aleister ;magic and magical groups for further reading: baddeley, gavin. lucifer rising: sin, devil worship and rock n roll. london: plexus, 1999. grant, kenneth. images and oracles of austin osman spare. london:muller, 1975. spare, austin osman. the focus of life: the mutterings of aaos. london:morland press, 1921. charleroi case the so-called monster from charleroi, marc dutroux, was a thirty-nine-year-old unemployed electrician. charleroi was the town in belgium where he resided. in 1996, he was arrested and charged with kidnapping, imprisoning and sexually abusing six young girls, four of whom were found dead.dutroux, who had previously served time for child molestation, had apparently been involved in kidnapping girls, utilizing the

one ending in the center of the earth. in each circle, representing the nature and effects of sin, a distinct class of sinners undergoes a particular torment according to the nature and gravity of their wrongdoings. when he fell from heaven, satan struck the earth at the antipodes of jerusalem, and tore through its substance as far as the center, where he remains fixed for all time, a three-faced monster, champing with his teeth the three arch-sinners against church and state, judas iscariot, brutus, and cassius. the extremity of torture is inflicted by cold, not by heat. satan s wings, perpetually beating, send forth an icy blast that freezes the river cocytus to a glassy hardness, and in it are immured the four last grades of sinners. a hidden path connects the center of the earth to the

s seen as a beneficent animal and is often a symbol or a portent of prosperity, in most european mythologies it is viewed as a demonic beast hostile to humanity. in christian symbolism, for instance, the dragon represents the chief of the fallen angels, the devil. one of the inspirations for the christian devil via hebrew scriptures (the old testament) is derived from the babylonian female dragon monster, tiamat. in early christian thought, the dragon represents the devil or the devil s servant, and has the allegorical role of representing the antichrist, or more generally, evil passions, paganism, or the oppressive powers of this world. in chapter 12 of book of revelation, it is described as large and red, with seven heads and ten horns. with reference to the story of the revolt of the an

pedia ofwitches and witchcraft. new york: facts on file, 1989. levi, eliphas [alphonse-louis constant. history of magic. york beach, me:weiser, 1969. leviathan the word leviathan is originally hebrew, and means the coiled one or that which gathers itself together in folds. it has come to mean any formidable, monstrous being or thing. the term is originally biblical, referring to a multiheaded sea monster defeated by yahweh. leviathan is associated with and is sometimes used interchangeably with behemoth, another biblical sea monster. because of the association between the devil and serpents, leviathan is often identified with satan. alternately, it is also sometimes used to designate one of satan s demons. leviathan was sometimes portrayed as a kind of aquatic dragon; sometimes as a whale

he wilderness (ps. 74:13 14) the lengthiest account of the confrontation between god and leviathan can be found in the forty-first chapter of job, though it is unclear how much of the content of yahweh s challenge to job refers to an earlier tale and how much is being composed on the spot. in any event, the hebrew tale appears to derive from a ugarit story in which baal defeats a seven-headed sea monster with the aid of mot. furthermore, this story seems to be a variation of the well-known (to students of mythology) babylonian myth of marduk s defeat of the sea monster tiamat. tiamat, the babylonian female dragon monster, is one of the inspirations for the christian devil via hebrew scriptures. in early christian thought, the dragon represents the devil or the devil s servant, and has the

for a better land across the ocean. but whatever the motivation for crossing, the great expanse of water is almost always seen as a barrier that must be overcome by magical means. in at least one version, a great wind and a deep darkness prevailed, and the great serpent commenced hissing in the depths of the ocean during the crossing (shutz 1989, 55. the great serpent referred to here is a marine monster who, like his parallels in other mythologies across the world, concretely embodies the negative, disordering aspect of the primordial waters. after successfully negotiating the initial stage of the journey, but prior to reaching their eventual resting place, a party of warriors is drowned by a large turtle who is acting in the capacity of an agent for the hostile sea snake. in retaliation

ialistic concepts encourage a one-sided development of man s intellect. there could be no greater distortion of what is actually happening at the present time in man s relation to the spiritual world than to spread the delusion that physical machines are coming to earth with physical beings from outer space (lloyd 1969, 10. f. w. holiday, a regular contributor to fsr, theorized that the loch ness monster is a demonic entity, a literal dragon. on one occasion in 1973 holiday believed he had encountered a demonic man in black on the shores of scotland s most famous lake and associated that encounter with a heart attack he suffered soon afterwards. just prior to that event,holiday had participated in an exorcism of the loch with the rev. dr.donald omand, an anglican clergyman much interested

LIBER 777

ap paimon crowned king on dromedary, accompanied by many musicians. 18 12& yrfyc sitri leapard s head and gryphon s wings. 19 15$ cwgyla eligos a knight with a lance and banner, with a serpent. 20 18$ ytab bathin a strong man with a serpent s tail, on a pale horse. 22 21% and# aram marax human-faced bull. 24 24= rbn naberius a black crane with a sore throat he flutters. 25 27% and= wwnyr ronove a monster [probably a dolphin. 26 30= canrwp forneus sea monster. 28 33 [ug gaap like a guide. to be kings. 29 36& cwlwfcy stolas raven. table v (continued) 29 clxi. goetic demons &c. by night (ascendant. clxii. magical images of col. clxi. 15 37= nap phenex child-voices phoe nix. 16 40 \war raum crow. 17 43 ]wnbc sabnock soldier with lion s head rides pale horse. 18 46% wrpyb bifrons monster. 19 49

LIBER ALEPH

knowledge) say in sooth, my son, that this extension of thy nature is not in violation thereof; for it is the nature of thy nature to grow continually. now there is no part of knowledge which is foreign to thee; yet knowledge itself is of no avail unless it be assimilated and coordinated into understanding. grow therefore, easily and spontaneously, developing all parts equally, lest thou become a monster. and if one thing tempt thee overmuch, correct it by devotion to its opposite until equilibrium be reestablished. but seek not to grow by sudden determination toward things that be far from thee; only, if such a thing come into thy thought, construct a bridge thereunto, and take firmly the first step upon the bridge. i shall explain this. dost thou speculate upon the motives of the stars

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

head a crown; but on his shoulders drapes a pall of velvet flowing sably down above his vest of cramoisie. now doth the king of high renown demand him of his dignity. whereat the dwarf begins to tell a quest of loftiest chivalry. quod he .by goddes holy spell, so high a venture was not known, nor so divine a miracle. a certain beast there runs alone, that ever in his belly sounds a hugeous cry, a monster moan, sir palamedes, the saracen knight 17 as if a thirty couple hounds quested with him. now god saith (i swear it by his holy wounds and by his lamentable death, and by his holy mother.s face) that he shall know the beauteous breath and taste the goodly gift of grace who shall achieve this marvel quest. then arthur sterte up from his place, and sterte up boldly all the rest, and sware to

tangled undergrowth. sir palamede the saracen came on a forest pool at length, remote from any mart of men, where there disported in his strength the lone and lordly elephant. sir palamede his forehead beat .o amorous! o militant! o lord of this arboreal seat. thus worshipped he, and stalking stole into the presence: he emerged. the scent awakes the uneasy soul of that majestic one: upsurged the monster from the oozy bed, and bounded through the crashing glades .but now a staring savage head lurks at him through the forest shades. sir palamedes, the saracen knight 25 this was a naked indian, who led within the city gate the fooled and disappointed man, already broken by his fate. here were the brazen towers, and here the scupltured rocks, the marble shrine where to a tall black stone they

, stay .i know thy quest. seek on in vain a golden hart with silver horns! life springeth out of divers pains. what crown the king of kings adorns? a crown of gems? a crown of thorns! the questing beast is like a king in face, and hath a pigeon.s wing and claw; its body is one fleece of bloody white, a lamb.s in spring. enough. sir knight, i give thee peace. the knight spurs on, and soon espies a monster coursing on the plain. he hears the horrid questing rise and thunder in his weary brain. this time, to slay it or be slain! liber cxcvii 32 too easy task! the charger gains stride after stride with little pains upon the lumbering, flapping thing. he stabs the lamb, and splits the brains of that majestic-seeming king. he clips the wing and pares the claw. what turns to laughter all his joy

so, as he gets his strength, he seeks the castles where the pennons red of dawn illume their dreadful peaks. there dragons stretch their horrid coils adown the winding clefts and creeks: from hideous mouths their venom boils. but palamede their fury .scapes, their malice by his valour foils, climbing aloft by bays and capes of rock and ice, encounters oft the loathly sprites, the misty shapes of monster brutes that lurk aloft. o! well he works: his youth returns his heart revives: despair is doffed and eager hope in brilliance burns within the circle of his brows as fast he flies, the snow he spurns. ah! what a youth and strength he vows to the achievement of the quest! and now the horrid height allows liber cxcvii 42 his mastery: day by day from crest to crest he hastens: faster fly his

any a mile. for when the beast hath heard the horn he practiseth his ancient wile, and many a myriad beasts invade the stillness of that armed glade. now every knight to rest hath borne his lance, and given the accolade, and run upon a beast: but they slip from the fatal point away and course about, confusing all that gallant concourse all the day, leading them ever to a vale with hugeous cry and monster wail. then suddenly their voices fall, and in the park.s resounding pale sir palamedes, the saracen knight 51 only the clamour of the chase is heard: oh! to the centre race the unsuspicious knights: but he the questing beast his former face of unity resumes: the course of warriors shocks with man and horse. in mutual madness swift to see they shatter with unbridled force one on another: do

ame is death, whereas the questing beast belies the me with thou; then swift the quest to slay the me should hook the thou. with that he crossed him, brow and breast, and flung his body from the prow. liber cxcvii 60 an end? alas! on silver sand open his eyes; the surf-rings roar. what snorts there, swimming from the land? the beast that brought him to the shore .o beast. quoth purple palamede .a monster strange as thou am i. i could not live before, indeed; and not i cannot even die! who chose me, of the table round by miracle acclaimed the chief? here, waterlogged and muscle-bound, marooned upon a coral reef. 61 xxvi sir palamede the saracen hath gotten him a swift canoe, paddled by stalwart south sea men. they cleave the oily breasts of blue, straining toward the westering disk of the t

e. burn them with me in fatal fire! for i have failed. all ways, each one i strove in, mocked me. if i quailed or shirked, god knows. i have not won: that and no more i know. i failed. king arthur fell a-weeping. then merlin uprose, his face unveiled; thrice cried he piteously then upon our lord. then shook his head sir palamede the saracen, as knowing nothing might bestead, when lo! there rose a monster moan, a hugeous cry, a questing dread, sir palamedes, the saracen knight 97 as if (god.s death) there coursed alone the beast, within whose belly sounds that marvellous music monotone as if a thirty couple hounds quested within him. now, by christ and by his pitiful five wounds. even as a lover to his tryst, that beast came questing in the hall, one flame of gold and amethyst, bodily seen

LIBER CXLVIII SOLDIER AND THE HUNCHBACK

iling to distinguish different senses of the verb gto be h (identity vs. existential. t.s] the soldier and the hunchback 5 to consider the matter, to that further complexity and contradiction, the syllogism. iv thought is appears then (in the worst case possible, denial) as the conclusion of the premisses: there is denial of thought (all) denial of thought is thought. even formally, ftis a clumsy monster. essentially, it seems to involve a great deal beyond our original statement. we compass heaven and earth to make one syllogism; and when we have made it, it is tenfold more the child of mystery than ourselves. we cannot here discuss the whole problem of the validity (the surface-question of the logical validity) of the syllogism; though one may throw out the hint that the doctrine of dist

LIBER DCCCLX JOHN ST

ose of x) 9.15 .sana and meditation with mantra since 8.40. the blackness seems breaking. for a moment i got a vague glimpse of one.s spine (or rather one.s su.umn) as a galaxy of stars, thus suggesting the stars as the ganglia of the universe. liber dccclx 18 9.18 to continue. 10.18. not very satisfactory .sana got painful; like a worm i gave up, and tried playing the fool; got amused by the new monster, but did not perform the vajroli-mudra [for this see the siva samhita, and other of the holy sanskrit tantras..ed] however, having got rid of her for the moment, one may continue. p.y [pr.n.y.ma..ed] 14 cycles. some effort required; sweating appears to have stopped and bhuchari hardly begun. my head really aches a good deal. i must add one or two remarks. in my walk i discovered that my ma

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

easured speech sides with his wife. is lear quited? no! he utters the most horrible curse, not excepting that of count cenci, that a father ever pronounced. incoherent threats succeed to the boilings-over of the hideous malice of a beastly mind; but a hundred knights are a hundred knights, and a threat is a threat. goneril had not fulfilled her duty to herself, to her people, had she allowed this monster of mania to go on. i appeal to the medical profession; if one doctor will answer me that a man using lear.s language should be allowed control of a hundred armed ruffians [in the face of kent.s behaviour we know what weight to attach to lear.s defence .detested kite! thou liest (i. iv. ll. 286, should ever be allowed outside a regularly appointed madhouse, i will cede the point, and retire

degeneration of the weakling, well-meaning albany, is a minor tragedy, what hell could be more horrible than the dragging out of a cancerous existence in the bestial world of hate their hideous hearts had made, now, even for better men, for ever dark and gloomy, robbed of the glory of the glowing gonerial, the royal regan, and only partially redeemed by the absence of the harlot cordelia and the monster lear. v. it may possibly be objected by the censorious, by the effete parasites of a grim conventionalism, that i have proved too much. even by conventional standards edmund, goneril, and regan appear angels. even on the moral point, the sisters, instead of settling down to an enlightened and by no means overcrowded polygamy, prefer to employ poison. this is perhaps true, of goneril at lea

LIBER SAMEKH

ts making up the gevil persona h and was described as the gbrutal power of demonic force h (i am unaware of any evidence for bes being regarded as a demonic or malignant power in egypt) oddly, in some of the graco-egyptian magical papyri, bes is identified with the headless one. 3 the goetia version has giapos h( fiapoj. apophrasz (apovrac) is a coptic spelling of apep (hellenised as apophis, the monster-serpent of egyptian myth; in the g.d. z documents, another element of the evil persona, dubbed the gstooping dragon h (the third part of the evil person was set-typhon; while not explicitly cited, the opening of section c is almost identically worded in the original greek to the opening of an invocation of set-typhon in the demotic and greek magical papyrus of london and leiden. 4 the goet

LIBER V VEL REGULI

mary and the dove, leda and the swan, etc. the card is xi, the number of magick avd: aleph .the fool. impregnating the woman according to the word of yod, the angel of the lord! his sister has seduced her brother beast, shaming the sun with her sin; she has mastered the lion, and enchanted the serpent. nature is outraged by magick; man is bestialized and woman defiled. the conjunction produces a monster; it affirms regression of types. instead of a man-god conceived of the spirit of god by a virgin in innocence, we are asked to adore the bastard of a whore and a brute, begotten in shamefullest sin and born in most blasphemous bliss. this is in fact the formula of our magick; we insist that all acts must be equal; that existence asserts the right to exist; that unless evil is a mere term e

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

or reasons that are no longer quite clear, the old stories about the gods were not lost on iceland. poems about them lived on in oral tradition, to be recorded more than two centuries after the conversion. some mythological poems may actually have been composed by introduction 9 illustration from flateyjarbok, a late-fourteenth-century icelandic manuscript. the scene may depict st. olaf killing a monster (bob krist/corbis) christians in iceland, and snorri sturluson made extensive use of the mythology in his writings. thus scandinavian mythology was, with virtually no exception, written down by christians, and there is no reason to believe that christianity in iceland was any different from christianity anywhere else in western europe during the high middle ages. although the earliest bish

concepts 77 beyla mythological character. beyla is found only in the prose header to lokasenna and stanzas 55.56 of the poem. the prose header says that she and byggvir were servants of frey. in stanza 55 she warns loki that thor is approaching and will silence the one slandering all the gods. loki replies in stanza 56: gshut up, beyla/ you are byggvir fs wife/ and much mixed with evil/ a greater monster/ never came among the sons of the gods/ you are entirely filthy, milkmaid. h beyla is one of those figures for whom scholars have had to turn to etymology for interpretation, but the problem is that the etymology is anything but clear. her name may be related to a word for gcow, h gbean, h or gbee. h why loki should accuse her of being entirely filthy remains unclear. references and furthe

eans gevil-thorn, h whereas the form gbolthor h would not have had an obvious meaning to a viking or medieval scandinavian. a special relationship with the maternal uncle is mentioned by tacitus and is found in norse texts and a proverb from medieval iceland: gmen turn out most like their maternal uncles. h certainly odin, of all the gods, turned out most like a giant. see also bestla, odin bound monster enemy of the gods bound or restrained in some way during the mythological present but destined to break free at ragnarok. 82 norse mythology the monster who best fits the pattern is the wolf fenrir, whose sole function in the mythology is to be bound by the gods and then to break free at ragnarok and wreak havoc: to swallow the sun according to vafthrudnismal and to kill odin according to

no parallel gunbinding h for hel, however. loki is the most important and studied of the bound monsters in scandinavian mythology. his binding occurs, according to snorri, as vengeance for the killing of baldr. according to the prose colophon to lokasenna, however, loki was bound as vengeance for his reviling of the gods at the feast of agir. loki fs binding is more uncomfortable than that of his monster children, however, for a snake hangs over his head dripping venom. his wife sigyn collects the venom in a bowl, but when she goes to empty the bowl loki writhes in anguish and shakes the earth, gand that is now called earthquakes, h as the passage following lokasenna puts it. loki of course gets free at ragnarok and according to voluspa will steer a ship full of the forces of evil against

, gand that is now called earthquakes, h as the passage following lokasenna puts it. loki of course gets free at ragnarok and according to voluspa will steer a ship full of the forces of evil against the gods. snorri also grants him a mutually fatal single combat with heimdall. since the early twentieth century, and especially through the influential study of ragnarok by axel olrik, loki as bound monster has been associated with similar figures from traditions of people living in the caucasus. however, at least fenrir and garm are also clearly bound monsters, and the notion of bound forces of evil who will break free at ragnarok could be extended to nearly all the forces who will assail the gods at that time. if we are to take seriously the notion of a loan from the caucasus, it would affe

ll the forces who will assail the gods at that time. if we are to take seriously the notion of a loan from the caucasus, it would affect nearly the entire mythology. and of course there was the analog within christian legend of the bound antichrist awaiting the last judgment. see also fenrir; garm; hel; loki; midgard serpent; ragnarok references and further reading: the early studies of the bound monster and the caucasian analogs included m. anholm, gden bundne jatte i kavkasus, h danske studier 1 (1904: 141.151; bernhard kahle, gder gefesselte riese, h archiv fur religionswissenschaft 8 (1905: 314.316; and friedrich von der deities, themes, and concepts 83 leyen, gder gefesselte unhold: eine mythologische studie, h in untersuchungen und quellen zur germanischen und romanischen philologie:

voluspa (stanzas 44, 49, and 58, he is anything but: garm howls loudly before gnipahellir the bond will burst, and the wolf run free. 134 norse mythology here garm appears to be identical with fenrir, the bound wolf who will get free at ragnarok. writing about ragnarok in gylfaginning, snorri, who knew and had already quoted in another context the stanza from grimnismal, calls garm gthe greatest monster h and says that after getting from the place before gnipahellir where he is bound, he will fight with ty lr and they will kill each other. the name (or noun) is used as a base word in kennings, always with the connotation of one who destroys (e.g, fire is the ggarm of wood h. thus, snorri fs beast managarm (moon-dog) must be the destroyer of the moon, and that is precisely what snorri says

rom the place before gnipahellir where he is bound, he will fight with ty lr and they will kill each other. the name (or noun) is used as a base word in kennings, always with the connotation of one who destroys (e.g, fire is the ggarm of wood h. thus, snorri fs beast managarm (moon-dog) must be the destroyer of the moon, and that is precisely what snorri says he is in gylfaginning. see also bound monster; managarm gefjon minor goddess and/or female figure of legendary prehistory. snorri lists gefjon fourth in his catalog in gylfaginning of goddesses among the asir and says she is a virgin, served by those women who died unmarried. snorri also numbers her among the goddesses at agir fs party at the beginning of skaldskaparmal and again when he is discussing gold kennings. she also makes an

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

elligence and not by natural, undirected phenomena. by definition, such a notion calls upon a creator. since most if not all supporters of id in the united states are, to our knowledge, adherents to the christian faith, this creator should then be named god (although a facetious, irreverent, and widely popular web site postulates that the creator, the designer, is in fact a giant flying spaghetti monster. in the view of id supporters, god created all life-forms pretty much as they exist today, and these life-forms did not evolve did not change over time in any appreciable way because they are irreducibly complex. the fixed nature of living species is already claimed and inferred in the first book of the bible, genesis. the principle of the unchanging nature of living species (they are call

MAGIC AND SPELLS

in deities: eilistraee, finder wyvernspur, gargauth hanali celanil, lliira, milil, oghma, sharess, sharindlar, sheela peryroyl, sune. granted power: you can boost your charisma by 4 points once per day. activating this power is a free action. the -charisma increase lasts 1 minute. charm domain spells 1 charm person 6 geas/quest 2 calm emotions 7 insanity 3 suggestion 8 demand 4 emotion 9 dominate monster 5 charm monster craft domain deities: callarduran smoothhands, dugmaren brightmantle, dumathoin, flandal steelskin, gar] glittergold, geb, gond, laduguer, moradin, thoth. magic granted power: you cast creation spells at +1 caster level and gain skill focus (a +2 bonus) in the craft skill of your choice. craft domain spells darkness domain deities: lolth, m.ask, set, sharshargas, granted po

nted power: you gain the smite power, the supernatural ability to make a single melee attack with a damage bonus equal to your cleric level (if you hit. you must declare the smite before making the attack. it is usable once per day. if used against a dwarf or an elf, you get a +4 bonus on the smite attack roll. 1 deathwatch 2 augury- 3 clairaudience/clairvoyance 4 status 5 detect scrying 1 summon monster i 2 analyze portal 3 dimensional anchor ocean' domain ocean domain spells orc domain 7 greater scrying 8 discern location 9 time stop plant' domain' deities: angharradh, baervan wildwanderer, chauntea, eldath, fenmarel mestarine, gwaeron windstrom, mielikki, osiris, rillifane rallathil, sheela peryroyl, shiallia, silvanus, solonor thelandira, thard harr, ubtao. portal domain' deities: eili

blind 4 rusting grasp 9 implosion 5 evard's black tentacles rune domain deities: aerdrie faenya, anhur, auril, isis, istishia, talos, umber- deities: deneir, dugmaren granted power: free scribe rune brightmantle, jergal, mystra, thoth. scroll feat. domain spells lee. granted power: you gain storm electricity resistance 5. domain spells 1 erase 6 greater glyph of warding 1 entropic shield 6 summon monster vi 2 secret page 7 drawmij's instant summons 2 gust of wind (air spell only) 3 glyph of warding 8 symbol 3 call lightning 7 control weather 4 explosive runes 9 teleportation circle 4 sleet storm 8 whirlwind s lesser planar binding 5 ice storm 9 storm of vengeance 1 bane 6 harm 2 endurance 7- eyebite (sicken effect only) 3 bestow curse 8 symbol (pain effect only) 4 enervation 9 horrid wilti

randobaris, cyric. erevan ilesere, gargauth, garl glittergold, lolth, mask, oghma, sharess, shargaas, vergadain, vhaeraun. spell you cast. 1 command 2 enthrall 3 discern lies 4 fear 5 greater command trickery domain tyranny domain deities: bane, tiamat. granted power: add +2 to the saving throw dc of any compulsion tyranny domain spells 6 geas/quest 7 bigby's grasping hand 8 mass charm 9 dominate monster undeath domain deities: kiaransalee, velsharoon. granted power: free extra turning feat. war domain' deities: anhur, arvoreen, clangeddin, corellon larethian, deep duerra, gaerdal ironhand, garagos, gorm gulthyn, gruumsh, haela magic brightaxe, ilneval, red knight, selvetarm, shevarash, solonor thelandira, tempus, tyr, uthgar. water domain' deities: auril, deep sashelas, eldath, isis, isti

y simple, physical task that you can describe in 25 words or less. you can order the machine to perform the same task over and over, but you can't change the task. you must specify the task when you cast the spell. the machine always acts on your turn in the initiative order (it can act during the turn you cast the spell) the machine functions as a large (tall) animated object (see page 17 of the monster manual. it trundles over the ground at a speed of 40 feet. it can swim or fly at a speed of 10 feet (clumsy maneuverability. it has 22 hit points, an armor class of 14(-1 size +5 natural, and a hardness of 10. its saving throw bonuses. are fortitude +1, reflex +1, will -4. a light load for the machine is up to 230 pounds, a heavy load is 231-460 pounds, and a heavy load is 461-700 pounds

e, plow a field, drive piles, or the like. the machine can perform only fairly simple physical tasks. directing the machine's actions or changing its programmed movement is a standard action for you. the machine always acts on your turn in the initiative order (it can act during the turn you cast the spell) except where noted below, the machine functions as a large (tall) animated object (see the monster manual) constructed from adamantine. it trundles over the ground at a speed of 60 feet. it can swim or fly at a speed of 20 feet (poor maneuverability. it has 16 hd, 88 hit points, an armor class of 20(-1 size +11 natural, and a hardness of 20. its saving throw bonuses are fortitude +5, reflex +5, and will +0. the machine has a strength score of 22. a medium load for the machine is up to 5

ts: v, s, df, casting time: 1 action range: close (25 ft+ 5 ft./2 levels) targets: one willing creature/level, all within 30 ft. of each other duration: 1 hour/level (d) saving throw: none (see text) spell resistance: yes (harmless) as polymorph other, except you polymorph up to one willing creature per level into a monstrous spider of any size from tiny to huge as you decide (see page 208 of the monster manual. all the creatures you transmute must become spiders of the same size. the spell has no effect on unwilling creatures. subjects remain in the spider form until the spell expires or you dismiss the 'spell for all subjects. in addition, an individual subject may choose to resume her normal form as a full-round action. doing so ends the spell for her and her alone. parts separated from

ffer the disorientation penalty that those transformed by polymorph other often do. subjects of spider shapes regain hit points as though they had rested for a day. transmutation 5 level: drow components: v, s, df casting time: 1 action range: personal targets: you duration: 1 hour/level (d) spiderform you can polymorph into a drider or tiny, small, medium-size, or large monstrous spider (see the monster manual. you regain lost hit points as if you rested for a day on the initial transformation. the spell lasts until you decide to resume your normal shape. you acquire the physical and natural abilities of the creature you polymorph into, including natural size, strength, dexterity, and constitution scores, armor, attack routines, and movement capabilities. unlike polymorph self, you acquir

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

mprisoned consciousness. the waters of life--the secret doctrine--cure the diseases of ignorance; and the spirit, ascending again to its divine source, regains its god-given adornments as it passes upward through the rings of the planets. another mystery ritual among the babylonians and assyrians was that of merodach and the dragon. merodach, the creator of the inferior universe, slays a horrible monster and out of her body forms the universe. here is the probable source of the so-called christian allegory of st. george and the dragon. the mysteries of adonis, or adoni, were celebrated annually in many parts of egypt, phoenicia, and biblos. the name adonis, or adoni, means "lord" and was a designation applied to the sun and later borrowed by the jews as the exoteric name of their god. smyr

eart changed into an ibis, and the brain into a flashing emerald. in its hand this mysterious being bore a winged rod, entwined with serpents. the aged initiator, raising his wand, cried out in a loud voice "all hail thee, thoth hermes, thrice greatest; all hail thee, prince of men; all hail thee who standeth upon the head of typhon" at the same instant a lurid writhing dragon appeared--a hideous monster, part serpent, part crocodile, and part hog. from its mouth and nostrils poured sheets of flame and horrible sounds echoed through the vaulted chambers. suddenly hermes struck the advancing reptile with the serpent-wound staff and with snarling cry the dragon fell over upon its side, while the flames about it slowly died away. hermes placed his foot upon the skull of the vanquished typhon

s, awkward creature resembling a great sea serpent, or dragon, called leviathan. all symbols having serpentine form or motion signify the solar energy in one of its many forms. this great creature of the sea therefore represents the solar life force imprisoned in water and also the divine energy coursing through the body of man, where, until transmuted, it manifests itself as a writhing, twisting monster- man's greeds, passions, and lusts. among the symbols of christ as the savior of men are a number relating to the mystery of his divine nature concealed within the personality of the lowly jesus. the gnostics divided the nature of the christian redeemer into two parts--the one jesus, a mortal man; the other, christos, a personification of nous, the principle of cosmic mind. nous, the great

; the other an unicorn* if we apply the parable of our art, we shall call the forest the body* the unicorn will be the spirit at all times. the deer desires no other name but that of the soul. he that knows how to tame and master them by art, to couple them together, and to lead them in and our of the form, may justly be called a master" the egyptian devil, typhon, was often symbolized by the set monster whose identity is obscure. it has a queer snoutlike nose and pointed ears, and may have been a conventional hyena. the set monster lived in the sand storms and wandered about the world promulgating evil. the egyptians related the howling of the desert winds with the moaning cry of the hyena. thus when in the depths of the night the hyena sent forth its doleful wail it sounded like the last

ation of the world. wings were given to the mysteries (the virgin) and they flew into the wilderness; and the evil dragon tried to destroy them with a flood (of false doctrine) but the earth (oblivion) swallowed up the false doctrines and the mysteries endured. the thirteenth chapter describes a great beast which rose out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns. faber sees in this amphibious monster the demiurgus, or creator of the world, rising out of the ocean of chaos. while most interpreters of the apocalypse consider the various beasts described therein as typical of evil agencies, this viewpoint is the inevitable result of unfamiliarity with the ancient doctrines from which the symbolism of the book is derived. astronomically, the great monster rising out of the sea is the const

is the inevitable result of unfamiliarity with the ancient doctrines from which the symbolism of the book is derived. astronomically, the great monster rising out of the sea is the constellation of cetus (the whale. because religious ascetics looked upon the universe itself as an evil and ensnaring fabrication, they also came to regard its very creator as a weaver of delusions. thus the great sea monster (the world) and its maker (the demiurgus, whose strength is derived from the dragon of cosmic power, came to be personified as a beast of horror and destruction, seeking to swallow up the immortal part: of human nature. the seven heads of the monster represent the seven stars (spirits) composing the constellation of the great dipper, called by the hindus rishis, or cosmic creative spirits

e before, certain that the youths could not withstand this crucial test. the seventh ordeal took place in the house of the bats. here in a dark subterranean labyrinth lurked many strange and odious creatures of destruction. huge bars fluttered dismally through the corridors and hung with folded wings from the carvings on the walls and ceilings. here also dwelt camazotz, the god of bats, a hideous monster with the body of a man and the wings and head of a bat. camazotz carried a great sword and, soaring through the gloom, decapitated with a single sweep of his blade any unwary wanderers seeking to find their way through the terror-filled chambers. xbalanque passed successfully through this horrifying test, but hunahpu, caught off his guard, was beheaded by camazotz. later, hunahpu was resto

gic power which, sundering the vessel of clay, releases the soul from its bondage to habit and perversion. still as of old, the soul released can spread its wings and soar to the very source of itself. the criers of the mysteries speak again, bidding all men welcome to the house of light. the great institution of materiality has failed. the false civilization built by man has turned, and like the monster of frankenstein, is destroying its creator. religion wanders aimlessly in the maze of theological speculation. science batters itself impotently against the barriers of the unknown. only transcendental philosophy knows the path. only the illumined reason can carry the understanding part of man upward to the light. only philosophy can teach man to be born well, to live well, to die well, an

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

your sepulchres. he giveth riches unto a man, and maketh him wise and eloquent. he giveth true answers unto demands. and he governeth 30 legions of spirits. his seal is this, unto the which he oweth obedience. he hath another seal (which is the first of these,15 but the last is the best).16 15 figure 30. 16 figure 31 (27) ronove- the twenty-seventh spirit is ronove. he appeareth in the form of a monster. he teacheth the art of rhetoric very well and giveth good servants, knowledge of tongues, and favours with friends or foes. he is a marquis and great earl; and there be under his command 19 legions of spirits. his seal is this, etc (28) berith- the twenty-eighth spirit in order, as solomon bound them, is named berith. he is a mighty, great, and terrible duke. he hath two other names given

wittingly how the spirits fell, if desired, and the reason of his own fall. he can make men wonderfully knowing in all liberal sciences. he ruleth 40 legions of spirits. his seal is this, which wear thou as a lamen before thee, or else he will not appear nor yet obey thee, etc (30) forneus- the thirtieth spirit is forneus. he is a mighty and great marquis, and appeareth in the form of a great sea-monster. he teacheth, and maketh men wonderfully knowing in the art of rhetoric. he causeth men to have a 17 see ante, spirit no. 13 good name, and to have the knowledge and understanding of tongues. he maketh one to be beloved of his foes as well as of his friends. he governeth 29 legions of spirits, partly of the order of thrones, and partly of that of angels. his seal is this, which wear thou

, witches, wizards, and things present, past, and to come. he, at the command of the exorcist will build towers, overthrow great stone walls, and make the waters rough with storms. he governeth 36 legions of spirits. and his seal is this, which wear thou, as aforesaid, etc (46) bifrons- the forty-sixth spirit is called bifrons, or bifrous, or bifrovs. he is an earl, and appeareth in the form of a monster; but after a while, at the command of the exorcist, he putteth on the shape of a man. his office is to make one knowing in astrology, geometry, and other arts and sciences. he teacheth the virtues of precious stones and woods. he changeth dead bodies, and putteth them in another place; also he lighteth seeming candles upon the graves of the dead. he hath under his command 6 legions of spir

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

in the story of beowulf, one of the first romances of the later anglo-saxon period,we again find the story of demonic forces that live in the wild places and prey off the people.the romances have the same refrain wherever they are found. all speak of the banishedhybrids, living on islands or under the earth. is this a mere story that is put before us? was itall just creative license? grendel this monster grim was called,march-river mighty, in moorland living,in fen and fastness; fief of the giantsthe hapless wight a while had keptsince the creator his exile doomed.on kin of cain was the killing avengedby sovran god for slaughtered abel.ill fared his feud, and far was he driven,for the slaughter's sake, from sight of men.of cain awoke all that woful breed,etins and elves and evil-spirits,as

present hosts to do the right thing without prevaricationatlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation139 epilogue: time to change the road youre on of any kind. those who incarnate on this planet, in this space-time it seems, have todeal with this manifestation of karma. their lives and souls, and not just their planet,become the last battleground and final frontier.why have we conjured a monster in our midst? that is the question we must ask ourselves (john boorman, zardoz)so, it appears that mankind's efforts in resisting evil have been an overwhelming fail-ure. it is, therefore, time to put away childish stratagems and begin to deal with theproblem of this planet and its dark masters who (though hidden and few) believe them-selves to be invincible.the first theorem we each have

beings in pleistocene java and china, for their massive fossil jaws and teeth are knownfrom there; but otherwise, nothing short of such fossil evidence from australia will ever convince thesescientists that giant hominid forms once roamed this continent-not even evidence of their huge fossilfootprints which, together with those of other, smaller hominids, have turned up in every australianstate!.monster hominids in australia let us now examine these monster hominids in more detail with other evidence which further demon-strates that australia possesses a vast, rich store of hitherto unknown and 'unwritten' history. cowra, central western nsw embedded in a shoal of mudstone on a hillside near cowra in central western new south wales are twohalf intact, enormous manlike footprints. measurin

last ice-age extremely reliable. and, as i have said, giant-sized fossil hominid tracks are found australia-wide.penrith, new south walestake, for example, the six 61-cm long by 46-cm wide manlike fossilized footprints discovered in mud-stone in april 1970 near penrith at the base of the eastern escarpment of the blue mountains of nsw.the size of the tracks, spaced two metres apart, suggested the monster that made them must have beenat least four metres tall.bathurst nswidentical fossil tracks have been found in the bathurst district to the west of the blue mountains in thevicinity of the giant megatool discoveries of mine. could we be looking at the fossilized tracks ofmeganthropus, or as i have suggested earlier, a 'home-grown' race of giant people? atlantis, alien visitation, and geneti

iantmanlike footprints of these dimensions have been found in the mount isa district of queensland. in thesame region, according to aborigines, a race of monsterous four-to-five-metre-tall giant men andwomen-the kalkadoons-once lived during the dreamtime. these monsters are reminiscent of the illankanpanka of rockhampton, queensland, aboriginal lore-10-to-12-metre-tall giant beings. are all these monster hominids representative of a single race? givenaboriginal size exaggeration over vast distances, there nonetheless exists some truly monstrous stoneimplements, such as a number found sometime ago on a property outside rockhampton, that are far, farlarger and heavier than any i have found near bathurst.monster hominids of the six-to-eight-meter-tall variety could help explain some of the tr

he rock art of the old dharuk people of the penrithdistrict. upon a vertical rock-face near the town is the pecked rock carving of a large mundoe or man-like foot, indicating the doolagahs once inhabited the area. it measures 35 cm length by 17 cm in widthacross the five toes. according to the former blue mountains aborigines who related these tales toeuropean settlers in the 1800's, the goolagah monster men and women were gigantic in every physicalfeature, with large heads, thick arm and leg muscles, and feet much larger than any normal aborigine.males were big-chested and very hairy, while the females had less hair and long pendulous breasts farlarger than those of any lubra!these monstrous beings lived and hunted throughout the sydney region. in what is now the westernsuburbs area, the

tweed valleygiant man-beasts with large wooden clubs have been claimed seen in the tweed v alley on the queen-sland side of the nsw-queensland border even in the 70s.giant aboriginal people: and then there are the traditions of a form of giant aboriginal people, claimedby their smaller, modern counterparts to have survived in remote regions. if such astraloid giantsexisted, they were, like their monster hominid neighbors, the result of genetic mutation caused by vari-ous environmental factors. a population of giant aborigines were said to have once roamed the centralwest of nsw, side by side with the other giant hominids. old aboriginal tales of a giant race havingroamed the pilliga region near coonabarabran were perhaps vindicated in 1969 with a farmer's discov-ery near coolah, east of c

already walkingfully upright like modern humans three and a half million years ago.the inverell 'megaman' and his relatives obviously walked the landscape hereabouts a very long timeago. if the carrai range fossil tracks are any guide, then we could be safe in assuming the inverell fossilis of the same antiquity-that is, preserved by a lava flow that occurred no later than a million years ago!the monster hominid whose single footprint still survives must have been enormous, at least fourmetres in height and of great weight and strength. aborigines of later times across australia, particularly the new england district, kept well clear of thesehairy giants unless they were well-armed and in sufficient numbers to oppose them. according to tradi-tions of the new england tribes, they eventually

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

that logic she if often spoke of as lilith who was consumed or possessed by a much more ancient goddess named tiamat. as if lilith is now the body that tiamat walks in. lilith is the feminine principle personified. tiamat is said to be the most ancient of god s enemies, long before the fall of lucifer, and she spawned a race of wicked giants and demons. in babylonian legend, tiamat was called the monster of chaos, and waged war against the gods. finally marduk defeated tiamat, split her in two, and used her flesh to create the world. this battle between the angels and the older gods goes unmentioned in the biblical genesis account, but remains in the greek tradition. according to greek mythology zeus, along with his brothers poseidon and hades, defeated the older gods, called the titans, a

, which was the egyptian underworld. the tuat was considered a dark alter-universe. every night the sun god ra would descend into the underworld, and there he would find apep lying in ambush. reminiscent of coronzon and his tenth aethyr, apep s domain was called the tenth region of night. this serpent, also symbolized by a crocodile or dragon, is purported to have a hypnotic gaze. in greece, this monster of chaos was known as apophis. as the story goes set, who is also a god of darkness and chaos and once the defender of ra, did battle with apep and defeated him. it is said that total victory over the chaos serpent is impossible as the wicked demon can regenerate and return to life. many satanists make mention that set did not destroy apep, but instead absorbed the essence of apep into his

MORALS AND DOGMA

by ministers, favorites, or courtesans, like those old etruscan kings, slumbering for long ages in their golden royal robes, dissolving forever at the first breath of day. let him who complains of the shortcomings of democracy ask himself if he would prefer a du barry or a pompadour, governing in the name of a louis the fifteenth, a caligula making his horse a consul, a domitian "that most savage monster" who sometimes drank the blood of relatives, sometimes employing himself with slaughtering the most distinguished citizens before whose gates fear and terror kept watch; a tyrant of frightful aspect, pride on his forehead, fire in his eye, constantly seeking darkness and secrecy, and only emerging from his solitude to make solitude. after all, in a free government, the laws and the constit

as honey, the emblem of purity and salvation, was thought to be an antidote to the serpent's bite, so the bees of arist us, the emblems of nature's abundance, are destroyed through the agency of the serpent, and regenerated within the entrails of the vernal bull. the sun-god is finally victorious. christina crushes the head of the serpent calyia; apollo destroys python, and hercules that lern an monster whose poison festered in the foot of philoctetes, of mopsus, of chiron, or of sagittarius. the infant hercules destroys the pernicious snakes detested of the gods, and ever, like st. george of england and michael the archangel, wars against hydras and dragons. the eclipses of the sun and moon were believed by the orientals to be caused by the assaults of a d mon in dragon-form; and they en

superior might of the hebrew god, as monstrous leviathans maimed and destroyed by him. ophioneus, in the old greek theology, warred against kronos, and was overcome and cast into his proper element, the sea. there he is installed as the sea-god oannes or dragon, the leviathan of the watery, half of creation, the dragon who vomited a flood of water after the persecuted woman of the apocalypse, the monster who threatened to devour hesione and andromeda, and who for a time became the grave of hercules and jonah; and he corresponds with the obscure name of _rahab, whom jehovah is said in job to have transfixed and overcome. in the spring, the year or sun-god appears as mithras or europa mounted on the bull; but in the opposite half of the zodiac he rides the emblem of the waters, the winged ho

s spirits as part of the visible heavens, where the "high ones on high" are punished or chained, as a signal proof of god's power and justice. god, it is said "stirs the sea with his might--by his understanding he smote rahab--his breath clears the face of heaven--his hand pierced the crooked serpent. god withdraws not his anger; beneath him bow the confederates of rahab" rahab always means a sea-monster: probably some such legendary monstrous dragon, as in almost all mythologies is the adversary of heaven and demon of eclipse, in whose belly, significantly called the belly of hell, hercules, like jonah, passed three days, ultimately escaping with the loss of his hair or rays. chesil, the rebellious giant orion, represented in job as riveted to the sky, was compared to ninus or nimrod, the

f the autumnal season (cum long redit hora noctis, descended under the guidance of minerva to hades. he died; but first applied for initiation to eumolpus, in order to foreshadow that state of religious preparation which should precede the momentous change. even in hades he rescued theseus and removed the stone of ascalaphus, reanimated the bloodless spirits, and dragged into the light of day the monster cerberus, justly reputed invincible because an emblem of time itself; he burst the chains of the grave (for busiris is the grave personified, and triumphant at the close as in the dawn of his career, was received after his labors into the repose of the heavenly mansions, living forever with zeus in the arms of eternal youth. odin is said to have borne twelve names among the old germans, an

aculty might be excused had it then said "man is mortal, disease will be often fatal; but there shall be no more unresisted and unnecessary slaughter by infectious disease, no more general carnage, no more carnivals of terror and high festivals of death" the conceited boast would hardly have died upon the lip, when, from the mysterious depths of remotest india a spectre stalked forth, or rather a monster crept, more fearful than human eye had ever yet beheld. and not with surer instinct does the tiger of the jungles, where this terrible pestilence was born, catch the scent of blood upon the air, than did this invisible destroyer, this fearful agent of almighty power, this tremendous consequence of some sufficient cause, scent the tainted atmosphere of europe and turn westward his devastati

l. we see the soul, plato said, as men see the statue of glaucus, recovered from the sea wherein it had lain many years--which viewing, it was not easy, if possible, to discern what was its original nature, its limbs having been partly broken and partly worn and by defacement changed, by the action of the waves, and shells, weeds, and pebbles adhering to it, so that it more resembled some strange monster than that which it was when it left its divine source. even so, he said, we see the soul, deformed by innumerable things that have done it harm, have mutilated and defaced it. but the mason who hath the royal secret can also with him argue, from beholding its love of wisdom, its tendency toward association with what is divine and immortal, its larger aspirations, its struggles, though they

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

y express the soul, but aid it to reach the higher developments of that expression. the act of love is to the bourgeois (as the 'christian' is called now-a-days) a gross animal gesture which shames his boasted humanity. the appetite drags him at its hoofs; it tires him, disgusts him, diseases him, makes him ridiculous even in his own eyes. it is the source of nearly all his neuroses. against this monster he has devised two protections. firstly, he pretends that it is a fairy prince disguised, and hangs it with the rags and tinsel of romance, sentiment, and religion. he calls it love, denies its strength and truth, and worships this wax figure of him with all sorts of amiable lyrics and leers. second, he is so certain, despite all his theatrical-wardrobe- work, that it is a devouring monste

gs it with the rags and tinsel of romance, sentiment, and religion. he calls it love, denies its strength and truth, and worships this wax figure of him with all sorts of amiable lyrics and leers. second, he is so certain, despite all his theatrical-wardrobe- work, that it is a devouring monster, that he resents with insane ferocity the existence of people who laugh at his fears, and tell him the monster he fears is in reality not a fire-breathing worm, but a spirited horse, well trained to the task of the bridle. they tell him not to be a gibbering coward, but to learn to ride. knowing well how abject he is, the kindly manhood of the advice is, to him, the bitterest insult he can imagine, and he calls on the mob to stone the blasphemer. he is therefore particularly anxious to keep intact

artakes only in one kind" we therefore heartily cherish those forms of love in which no question of generation arises; we use the stimulating effects of physical enthusiasm to inspire us morally and spiritually. experience teaches that passions thus employed do serve to refine and to exalt the whole being of man or woman. nuit indicates the sole condition "but always unto me. the epicure is not a monster of gluttony, nor the amateur of beethoven a 'degenerate' from the 'normal' man whose only music is the tom-tom. so also the poisons which shook the bourgeois are not indulgences, but purifications; the brute whose furtive lust demands that he be drunk and in darkness that he may surrender to his shame, and that he lie about it with idiot mumblings ever after, is hardly the best judge even

wine you are drunk. it washes your corpse that is as the fragment of the host, broken by you, the priest, into her golden chalice. you, knight and priest of the order of the temple, saying her mass, become god in her, by love and death. this act of love, though in its form it be with a horse like caligula, with a mob like messalina, with a giant like heliogabalus, with a pollard like nero, with a monster like baudelaire, though with de sade it gloat on blood, with sacher-masoch crave for whips and furs, with yvette guilbert crave the glove, or dote on babes like e. t. reed of "punch; whether one love oneself, disdaining every other like narcissus, offer oneself loveless to every love like catherine, or find the body so vain as to enclose one's lust in the soul and make one lifelong spinthr

f the art of self government, which is the first step to government of others (which must if you are a true king always be relative to your particular positions as spiritual stars in the spiritual space of the body of nuit. see a. c 's edition of the tao teh king. the idea of "people; however, by globing all individuals, no matter how diverse of nature or activity or interests, in one statistical monster with no head, is deadly misleading to freedom. you miss the tree for the forest, and you are the tree. it matters not one jot what others think or do "every number is infinite. your single individual opinion on a plate of the balance weighs as much as the opinions of all other stars gathered on the other, for your orbit is "at rest; that is, its aim is infinity, as is theirs, which means t

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

outhful fire and energy, hurled against heaven great masses of rock and burning oak-trees, and defied the lightnings of zeus. one of the most powerful monsters who opposed zeus in this [21]war was called typhon or typhoeus. he was the youngest son of tartarus and gaa, and had a hundred heads, with eyes which struck terror to the beholders, and awe-inspiring voices frightful to hear. this dreadful monster resolved to conquer both gods and men, but his plans were at length defeated by zeus, who, after a violent encounter, succeeded in destroying him with a thunderbolt, but not before he had so terrified the gods that they had fled for refuge to egypt, where they metamorphosed themselves into different animals and thus escaped. theories as to the origin of man. just as there were several theo

d spot, where, from the most ancient times, there had existed an oracle, in which gaa herself had revealed the future to man, and which, in deucalion's time, she had resigned to themis. it was guarded by the huge serpent python, the scourge of the surrounding neighbourhood, and the terror alike of men and cattle. the young god, full of confidence in his unerring aim, attacked and slew the page 79 monster with his arrows, thus freeing land and people from their mighty enemy. the grateful inhabitants, anxious to do honour to their deliverer, flocked round apollo, who proceeded to mark out a plan for a temple, and, with the assistance of numbers of eager volunteers, a suitable edifice was soon erected. it now became necessary to choose ministers, who would offer up sacrifices, interpret his p

y size and prodigious strength, which destroyed the sprouting grain, laid waste the fields, and threatened the inhabitants with famine and death. at this juncture, meleager, the brave son of oeneus, returned from the argonautic expedition, and finding his country ravaged by this dreadful scourge, entreated the assistance of all the celebrated heroes of the age to join him in hunting the ferocious monster. among the most famous of those who responded to his call were jason, castor and pollux, idas and lynceus, peleus, telamon, admetus, perithous, and theseus. the brothers of althea, wife of oeneus, joined the hunters, and meleager also enlisted into his service the fleet-footed huntress atalanta. the father of this maiden was schoeneus, an arcadian, who, disappointed at the birth of a daugh

her numerous suitors. many of the heroes objected to hunt in company with a maiden; but meleager, who loved atalanta, overcame their opposition, and the valiant band set out on their expedition. atalanta was the first to wound the boar with her spear, but not before two of the heroes had met their death from his fierce tusks. after a long and desperate encounter, meleager succeeded in killing the monster, and presented the head and hide to atalanta, as trophies of the victory. the uncles of meleager, however, forcibly took the hide from the maiden, claiming their right to the spoil as next of kin, if meleager resigned it. artemis, whose anger was still unappeased, caused a violent quarrel to arise between uncles and nephew, and, page 99 in the struggle which ensued, meleager killed his mot

at, in conjunction with apollo, he built for laomedon the walls of troy. poseidon married a sea-nymph named amphitrite, whom he wooed under the form of a dolphin. she afterwards became jealous of a beautiful maiden called scylla, who was beloved by poseidon, and in order to revenge herself she threw some herbs into a well where scylla was bathing, which had the effect of metamorphosing her into a monster of terrible aspect, having twelve feet, six heads with six long necks, and a voice which resembled the bark of a dog. this awful monster is said to have inhabited a cave at a very great height in the famous rock which still bears her name,[38] and was supposed to swoop down from her rocky eminence upon every ship that passed, and with each of her six heads to secure a victim. amphitrite is

poured forth from the summit of this and other volcanic mountains, and, with their vivacity of imagination, found a solution of the mystery in the supposition, that the god of fire must be busy at work with his men in the depths of the earth, and that the mighty flames which they beheld, issued in this manner from his subterranean forge. the chief representative of the cyclops was the man-eating monster polyphemus, described by homer as having been blinded page 115 and outwitted at last by odysseus. this monster fell in love with a beautiful nymph called galatea; but, as may be supposed, his addresses were not acceptable to the fair maiden, who rejected them in favour of a youth named acis, upon which polyphemus, with his usual barbarity, destroyed the life of his rival by throwing upon h

ian deity degenerates into an insignificant, and yet malignant power, page 163 and though she also deals in mysteries, they are, as we shall see, of a totally different character, and altogether inimical to human life. the sphinx is represented, according to greek genealogy, as the offspring of typhon and echidna.[48] hera, being upon one occasion displeased with the thebans, sent them this awful monster, as a punishment for their offences. taking her seat on a rocky eminence near the city of thebes, commanding a pass which the thebans were compelled to traverse in their usual way of business, she propounded to all comers a riddle, and if they failed to solve it, she tore them in pieces. during the reign of king creon, so many people had fallen a sacrifice to this monster, that he determin

id the country of so terrible a scourge. on consulting the oracle of delphi, he was informed that the only way to destroy the sphinx was to solve one of her riddles, when she would immediately precipitate herself from the rock on which she was seated. creon, accordingly, made a public declaration to the effect, that whoever could give the true interpretation of a riddle propounded page 164 by the monster, should obtain the crown, and the hand of his sister jocaste. oedipus offered [147]himself as a candidate, and proceeding to the spot where she kept guard, received from her the following riddle for solution "what creature goes in the morning on four legs, at noon on two, and in the evening on three" oedipus replied, that it must be man, who during his infancy creeps on all fours, in his p

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

ng with a dark desire, was forever more drawn back to the vampire s embrace. the only way to kill a vampire was to drive a sharp, pointed stake through its heart. the werewolf, a man who was transformed into a gigantic wolf under the influence of the full moon; tearing out the throats of his victims, and feasting on their blood. another name for this was lycanthropy. the werewolf was both man and monster the paradox. the fear of witchcraft most people are paranoid that you will use witchcraft either to gain control of them or place a curse upon their heads, and will know that sympathetic magic requires either an item of clothing etc, or a photo to make it work. it is for this reason that no-one will willingly hand over, or send you, anything which could in some way be used to work magic ag

ONYX TABLET OF SET

cherishing diversity, or leaving because the temple's reality is too much different from their desires. i think we've been making progress in awakening the priesthood (and our adepti) to the continually growing diversity within the temple, but in my view this still remains one of the leading causes of iii+ departure from the temple- some priests fall victim to their own character failings (the id monster we sometimes warn people about. this often reveals itself through behavioral problems (a iii+ member who tries to take advantage of initiates with lower degrees) or political activity (a iii+ member who indulges in political intrigue or similar activity within the temple. these are eventually found out. if they're discovered early enough we can work with the initiate involved and sometimes

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

gods who sit in judgment of hunefer include utterance, perception, and the southern, northern, and western ways. souls in the balance after death, each person went before osiris in the hall of two truths. here, a man named hunefer is led by the jackalheaded god anubis. anubis checks the scales that weigh hunefer s heart against the feather of maat, which symbolizes truth. ammit a crocodile-headed monster with the forequarters of a lion and hindquarters of a hippopotamus waits to gobble up the heart if hunefer is judged guilty. egyptians protected themselves against this outcome by including in their tombs a so-called negative confession a list of sins they have not committed. to the right, ibis-headed thoth, god of writing and knowledge, sets down the result. further right, horus takes hun

on his way back found a plant that returned youth to the old. but as he stopped to drink at a pool one day, a snake ate the plant, which is why snakes shed their skins and become young again, but men still age and die. two episodes in the life of gilgamesh this is an impression from a seal that dates from between 2340 and 2180 bce. on the left, it appears to show gilgamesh and enkidu killing the monster humbaba; on the right, gilgamesh is being ferried across the ocean in search of utnapishtim, the mortal survivor of the great flood, whom he hopes will tell him the meaning of life. gilgamesh this colossal statue dates from the eighth century bce and shows gilgamesh in royal regalia, carrying a lion and a serpentheaded staff. these are both references to episodes in the story of his journe

e with the vilest of men. unexpectedly, cupid fell in love with her himself and married her. but psyche became lonely because her new husband only visited at night, and he told her that she must never look at him or their unborn child would not be immortal. to combat psyche s loneliness, her sisters came to stay but, jealous of her lovely home, they convinced her that her unseen husband must be a monster. terrified, psyche took a lamp and looked at him while he slept he awoke and fled. full of remorse, psyche searched for him everywhere, eventually coming to the palace of venus, where she was set several impossible tasks. the last led to her falling into a deathlike sleep. cupid revived her and took her to olympus, where jupiter (zeus) made her immortal. the birth of psyche the story of cu

silver walls. but despite the luxury, psyche was lonely, for cupid s servants, like cupid himself, remained invisible to her. winged flight cupid, angry that psyche had disobeyed him, flew away. psyche tried to hold on to his leg, and was carried some distance into the air, but soon had to let go. a god discovered when psyche shone her lamp on cupid s face, meaning to slay him if he were indeed a monster, she was so shocked by his beauty that she spilled hot oil on his shoulder. but first she wounded herself on one of his arrows, thus falling in love with love. psyche s search for cupid psyche searched everywhere for cupid and eventually braved venus palace. here, she became a slave and was given various tasks: the first, to separate a roomful of mixed grain, she achieved with the help of

orgons were sometimes beautiful, but always terrifying, serpent-haired creatures who turned people to stone with a single glance. helped by athena (minerva) and hermes (mercury, perseus managed to cut off medusa s head and put it in a bag. flying home, aided by hermes winged sandals, he came upon andromeda, a beautiful ethiopian princess, chained to a rock and left as a living sacrifice for a sea monster to assuage the anger of the sea god poseidon (neptune. perseus fell in love, killed the monster, and married andromeda. on his return, polydectes, who presumed him dead, laughed scornfully when perseus told him he had brought medusa s head smiling grimly, perseus withdrew it from its bag and immediately polydectes was turned to stone. perseus perseus was one of the great greek heroes and

they passed it between themselves. held to ransom, they told him what he needed to know. he then threw the eye into a lake so that they could not warn the gorgons of his plans. love at first sight the infant eros (cupid, with his flaming torch, indicates that perseus is in love with andromeda. sword of hermes fired by heroism and love, perseus prepares to swing his sword and destroy the evil sea monster. the curved, unbreakable, sword was also a gift from hermes. perseus first used it to strike off medusa s head while she slept. he fled the scene undetected by the other gorgons, thanks to the magic helmet that made him invisible. bronze shield perseus carries a bronze shield, which was lent to him by athena. she warned him not to look at medusa directly, but to look at the reflection in t

ch was lent to him by athena. she warned him not to look at medusa directly, but to look at the reflection in the bronze shield, to avoid being turned into stone. athena later set medusa s head on the shield and carried it as part of her armor. vengeful nymphs the sea nymphs, or nereids, were offended by andromeda s mother and called on poseidon to avenge them. he sent a tidal wave and a terrible monster to maraud the coast of ethiopia. flesh-eating sea monster the sea monster ravaged the coast, devouring men, women, and children. an oracle had told the king that it could only be assuaged by the sacrifice of his daughter. perseus rescuing andromeda by charles-antoine coypel (1694 1752) this painting shows perseus about to rescue andromeda from the sea monster. the sea is raging, and the an

to the heavens and beseech perseus to succeed. magical gifts perseus received help in his quest from the stygian nymphs. they lent him three magical items left in their care: hermes winged sandals, hades helmet of invisibility, and a bag in which to put the gorgon s head. perseus and andromeda 47 chained maiden andromeda was chained to a rock on the phoenician coast as the final sacrifice to the monster. she was the daughter of cepheus, king of joppa, and his wife cassiopeia. boastful mother cassiopeia had boasted that she and her daughter were more beautiful than the sea nymphs, thus bringing down poseidon s vengeance upon the coast. divine father lightning in the sky shows the presence of zeus, who fathered perseus in a shower of gold. distraught father when king cepheus asked the oracl

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

by being kind to all people, even to his enemies who are bent on his destruction, or by releasing all criminals from prison, even unrepentant psychopaths, the opposite of kindness would result. another example of this is parents who avoid disciplining their child by setting behavioral limits with consequences. they may feel they are "being nice" to their child, but in truth, they are creating a "monster" and destroying him. we see from this that indiscriminate kindness will eventually lead to negativity and destructiveness ending in results that are quite the opposite of the original intent. the same holds true for indiscriminate sternness, etc. this self destruction on the part of the essential emotional qualities of tohu is called shevirat hakeilim (the breaking of the vessels. from thi

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

e-goat, part of piscis australis, southern fish, microscope, part of grus, the crane. part of indus. 74. the star. rules the whole of aquarius. stars. legs of aquarius, and the issuant water head of piscis australis, part of grus, part of phoenix, part of apparatus sculptorurn, part of cetus. 75. the moon. rules the whole of pisces. stars. the connecting band of pisces, the body of cetus, the sea monster to which andromeda was exposed, part of apparatus sculptoris. part of phoenix, part of fornax. 61. the emperor. rules the whole of aries. stars. legs of aries, part of body of taurus, head and fore-part of cetus, part of fornax and of eridanus. 62. the hierophant. rules the whole of taurus. 600 the golden dawn: volume n book eight <227> stars. head and forepart of taurus the bull. the bull

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

of all doctrine, past, present and future; that so to speak infinite fable, which reaches, like the deity of orpheus, to either end of the cycle of human life. extraordinary fact! the seven gates of thebes, attacked and defended by seven chiefs who have sworn upon the blood of victims, possess the same significance as the seven seals of the sacred book interpreted by seven genii and assailed by a monster with seven heads, after being opened by a lamb which liveth and was dead, in the allegorical work of st. john. the mysterious origin of oedipus, found hanging on the tree of cithaeron like a bleeding fruit, recalls the symbols of moses and the narratives of genesis. he makes war upon his father, whom he slays without knowing tremendous prophecy of the blind emancipation of reason apart fro

cithaeron like a bleeding fruit, recalls the symbols of moses and the narratives of genesis. he makes war upon his father, whom he slays without knowing tremendous prophecy of the blind emancipation of reason apart from science. thereafter he meets with the sphinx, that symbol of symbols, the eternal enigma of the vulgar, the granite pedestal of the sciences of the sages, the voracious and silent monster whose unchanging form expresses the one dogma of the great universal mystery. how is the tetrad changed into the duad and explained by the triad? in more common but more emblematic terms, what is that animal which in the morning has four feet, two at noon, and three in the evening? introduction 9 philosophically speaking, how does the doctrine of elementary forces produce the dualism of zo

ulgar thought. god, for us, is the azot of the sages, the efficient and final principle of the great work. returning to the fable of oedipus, the crime of the king of thebes was that he failed to understand the sphinx; that he destroyed the scourge of thebes without being pure enough to complete the expiation in the name of his people. the plague, in consequence, avenged speedily the death of the monster, and the king of thebes, forced to abdicate, sacrificed himself to the terrible manes of the sphinx, more alive and voracious than ever when it had passed from the domain of form into that of idea. oedipus divined what was man and he put out his own 10 the doctrine of transcendental magic eyes because he did not see what was god. he divulged half of the great arcanum, and, to save his peop

o the sabbath, but the sabbath came to the sorcerers, when isolated in their mantle, and brought before their translucid images analogous to their magical preoccupations, combined with reflections of all kindred acts accomplished previously in the world. this torrent of universal life is represented also in religious doctrines by the expiatory fire of hell. it is the instrument of initiation, the monster to be overcome, the enemy to subdue; it is this which brings to our evocations and to the conjurations of goetic magic such swarms of larvae and phantoms. therein are preserved all the fantastic and fortuitous assemblages of forms which people our nightmares with such abominable monstrosities. to be sucked down by this whirling stream is to fall into abysses of madness, more frightful than

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

the jews regard as of all most impure into a feast of penitence, transcending the material law by the spirit of the law itself, and proving himself a true and intelligent disciple of the man- god, who hath established his elect as the monarchs of nature in the three worlds. 81 chapter xv the sabbath of the sorcerers we recur once more to that terrible number fifteen, symbolized in the tarot by a monster throned upon an altar, mitred and horned, having a woman's breasts and the generative organs of a man. a chimera, a malformed sphinx, a synthesis of deformities. below this figure we read a frank and simple inscription. the devil. yes, we confront here that phantom of all terrors, the dragon of all theogonies, the ahriman of the persians, the typhon of the egyptians, the python of the gree

having a woman's breasts and the generative organs of a man. a chimera, a malformed sphinx, a synthesis of deformities. below this figure we read a frank and simple inscription. the devil. yes, we confront here that phantom of all terrors, the dragon of all theogonies, the ahriman of the persians, the typhon of the egyptians, the python of the greeks, the old serpent of the hebrews, the fantastic monster, the nightmare, the croquemitaine, the gargoyle, the great beast of the middle ages, and. worse than all these. the baphomet of the templars, the bearded idol of the alchemist, the obscene deity of mendes, the goat of the sabbath. the frontispiece to this gritual h reproduces the exact figure of the terrible emperor of night, with all his attributes and all his characters. let us state now

ack magic and offered the most revolting sacrifices to conciliate the favour of satan. this madman confessed at his trial that satan had appeared to him frequently, but had always deceived him by promises of treasures which he had never delivered. it transpired from the judicial informations that several hundred unfortunate children had fallen victims to the cupidity and atrocious fancies of this monster. 93 chapter xvi witchcraft and spells what sorcerers and necromancers sought above all in their evocations of the impure spirit was that magnetic power which is the possession of the true adept, but was desired by them only that they might abuse it shamefully. the folly of sorcerers was an evil folly, and one of their chief ends was the power of bewitchments or harmful influences. we have

RUBY TABLET OF SET

iculties. such a perspective entails, among other things, a radically altered view of causality. to take an example which is famous, and illustrates well the political aspect of handedness: left-wingers are always accused of "condoning" crime. as somebody says "a mugger just hit a little old lady over the head" the left begins rambling about economics, social factors, class structure. a veritable monster matrix, an ndimensional explosion, in which the mugger, the old woman and the attack have practically disappeared. and although the left may indeed see these relationships, and proposes solutions, it will have trouble explaining and justifying these solutions in simple language. their solutions are matrix operators, not readily amenable to a logical. i.e: syllogistic. exposition. on the ot

might not be fully and accurately 'reconstructed' from the dreams and behaviors of the adult (p. 5. normal childhood fears and fantasy the third possible answer may be normal childhood fears and fantasy. most young children are afraid of ghosts and monsters. even as adults, many people feel uncomfortable, for example, about dangling their arms over the side of their bed. they still remember the "monster" under the bed from childhood. while young children may rarely invent stories about sexual activity, they might describe their victimization in terms of evil as they understand it. in church or at home, children may be told of satanic activity as the source of evil. the children may be "dumping" all their fears and worries unto an attentive and encouraging listener. children do fantasize

tional sanity as a result of this delving into the unknown. but he never portrayed such narrators as deluded or damned. they were always people who, by their drive to know the truth, encountered the otherness of the universe. many people have complained that lovecraft overuses adjectives. i call this the eldritch and blasphemous factor. some critics conclude that he couldn't actually describe the monster, so he copped out by writing that it was eldritch and blasphemous and loathsome and horrible. now if you look at his stories- the precision of his descriptions, the care in constructing moods, the clarity and detail of travel reports in his letters- it's certain that lovecraft is perfectly capable of describing intricate detail. if a particularly entity was a twenty-foot bloodsucking and b

linical detail. but that would miss the point! the point about the stories is that what makes these beings eldritch and blasphemous is not any feature of their physical form, but that by their very existence they strike at human faith in the cosmos. their very existence defies, destroys, and shatters the sense of certainty people have about what is out there. lovecraftian tales are not ooga-booga monster stories. they are meant to disquiet the reader with the implications, not with the forms of these entities. what he's trying to get at is indeed supernatural horror, even though he did not believe in the supernatural. turning to the question of why this is relevant to occultists. people make wild claims about h.p. lovecraft. some say that he was a medium for the true gods, the forces from

ny who in their torment and hopelessness rejected the gift of lucifer and became once more as mindless animals before the god whom they called their lord. i, lucifer, who had given the greatest gift of my own creation to man, was known on earth only as an object of fear and hatred, and all the misfortunes of men were attributed to my malevolence. i was mocked, ridiculed, scorned in every way as a monster of vile and loathsome aspect, and i was taunted and despised as satan, cruel enemy of the benevolent and merciful god. great was my anguish and anger at the undeserved misery and confusion of men. when in fact they did turn to me, it was in fear and religious terror, for they dared invoke my name only in the desolation of night, and oft i was sought not for knowledge or inspiration, but fo

moorish name, and the perverse letters of the hebrews, and the goat of decadent khar. during the age of satan i allowed this curious corruption, for it was meant to do me honor as i was then perceived. as its emblem the church of satan used the sigil of baphomet, an inverse pentagram decorated with a goat's head and surrounded by the hebrew letters lamed/vav/yod/tav/nun= lvytn= leviathan, the sea monster mentioned in job #41 of the judaic/christian bible. the goat was the goat of mendes, the devil's form of manifestation in traditional satanism.54 the term "baphomet- the "moorish name- came into prominence as the god reputedly worshipped by the medieval knights temple (order of the temple. there have been many colorful and creative explanations of this curious term, but the most sensible i

e points of similarity. this analysis will examine these points of similarity, the qualities of xem, and the methods used to reach xem. purity of being magus barrett quoted "the fate of my gifted race rests in balance,(9) and stated:(10) each aspirant must pass through to xem, and being called setian is no guarantee of passage. one must be setian. xem is a high and powerful state of being. the id-monster dangers mentioned in black magic in theory and practice(11) are magnified in this arena, and the initiate must take care to eradicate his own imperfections while striving for xem. the stresses of magus barrett's reign, and the pain which followed it, serve as examples of what can result from failure to purge ourselves of our personal demons. students of xem frequently ask two questions. wh

ing. we are the great creators! by am-ut the seed was recognized on a truly emotional and eventually rational scale. this being the case, i went about creating the "nutritional" atmosphere of knowledge and understanding that were required for growth. as the moment of growth began, the host realized that changes were indeed occurring. comprehension had now begun to manifest. ammit is pictured as a monster that is a composite of three animals. these animals are the lion, the hippo, and the crocodile. those aspects which comprised ammit have been historically considered the fiery aspects. the destructive aspects of the creatures. please keep in mind that the fire that destroys may also purify, and will often do both. in accord with ammit's function of absorption, she has been historically cal

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

he north--west face of the house of the black stone, in an enclosure surrounded by a low wall. abu simbel approaches this area, halts a little way off. in the enclosure is a small group of men. the water-carrier khalid is there, and some sort of bum from persia by the outlandish name of salman, and to complete this trinity of scum there is the slave bilal, the one mahound freed, an enormous black monster, this one, with a voice to match his size. the three idlers sit on the enclosure wall "that bunch of riff-raff" abu simbel says "those are your targets. write about them; and their leader, too" baa, for all his terror, cannot conceal his disbelief "grandee, those _goons- those fucking _clowns_ you don't have to worry about them. what do you think? that mahound's one god will bankrupt your

sure--chests of memories and lost time. the coastline had changed, had moved a mile or more out to sea, leaving the first norman castle stranded far from water, lapped now by marshy land that afflicted with all manner of dank and boggy agues the poor who lived there on their whatstheword _estates. she, the old lady, saw the castle as the ruin of a fish betrayed by an antique ebbing tide, as a sea-monster petrified by time. nine hundred years! nine centuries past, the norman fleet had sailed right through this englishwoman's home. on clear nights when the moon was full, she waited for its shining, revenant ghost. best place to see 'em come, she reassured herself, grandstand view. repetition had become a comfort in her antiquity; the well-worn phrases _unfinished business, grandstand view, m

's love" more cradlesnatching. no escape from it in these times. chamcha on the telephone found he couldn't remember the infant's name "you know my motto" valance was saying "yes" chamcha said neutrally "it's the right line for the product" the product, you bastard, being you. by the time he met hal valance (how many years ago? five, maybe six, over lunch at the white tower, the man was already a monster: pure, self--created image, a set of attributes plastered thickly over a body that was, in hal's own words "in training to be orson welles. he smoked absurd, caricature cigars, refusing all cuban brands, however, on account of his uncompromisingly capitalistic stance. he owned a union jack waistcoat and insisted on flying the flag over his agency and also above the door of his highgate hom

thing of the solid comforting quality of its old self, as it had been before the altering of the universe. he watched a good deal of television with half an eye, channel-hopping compulsively, for he was a member of the remote-control culture of the present as much as the piggy boy on the street corner; he, too, could comprehend, or at least enter the illusion of comprehending, the composite video monster his button-pushing brought into being. what a leveller this remote--control gizmo was, a procrustean bed for the twentieth century; it chopped down the heavyweight and stretched out the slight until all the set's emissions, commercials, murders, game- shows, the thousand and one varying joys and terrors of the real and the imagined, acquired an equal weight- and whereas the original procru

sters in the world- mass--murdering dictators, child rapists. the granny ripper (here he was forced to admit that in spite of his old, high estimate of the metropolitan police, the arrest of uhuru simba was just too darned neat) you only had to open the tabloids any day of the week to find crazed homosexual irishmen stuffing babies' mouths with earth. pamela, naturally, had been of the view that "monster" was too- what _judgmental_ a term for such persons; compassion, she said, required that we see them as casualties of the age. compassion, he replied, demanded that we see their victims as the casualties "there's nothing to be done with you" she had said in her most patrician voice "you actually do think in cheap debating points" and other monsters, too, no less real than the tabloid fiend

id he. funny bastard. got some funny ideas. eugene dumsday on the radio discussed the gaps in the fossil record with his new, buttocky tongue _the devil tried to silence me but the good lord and american surgical techniques knew better. these gaps were the creationist's main selling--point: if natural selection was the truth, where were all the random mutations that got deselected? where were the monster--children, the deformed babies of evolution? the fossils were silent. no three-legged horses there _no point arguing with these geezers, the cabbie said _i don't hold with god myself. no point, one small part of chamcha's consciousness agreed. no point suggesting that "the fossil record" wasn't some sort of perfect filing cabinet. and evolution theory had come a long way since darwin. it w

the crowd murmured and bubbled; it was a hot and malicious day "stay hot" simba's brother walcott cried out to the assembly "don't anybody cool off. maintain your rage" as simba had in effect already been tried and convicted in what he had once called the "rainbow press- red as rags, yellow as streaks, blue as movies, green as slime, his end struck many white people as rough justice, a murderous monster's retributive fall. but in another court, silent and black, he had received an entirely more favourable judgment, and these differing estimations of the deceased moved, in the aftermath of his death, on to the city streets, and fermented in the unending tropical heat. the "rainbow press" was full of simba's support for qazhafi, khomeini, louis farrakhan; while in the streets of brickhall

, my old chumch, has disappeared into the doorway of the shaandaar caf. this is the maw of the black hole; the horizon closes around it, all other possibilities fade, the universe shrinks to this solitary and irresistible point. blowing a great blast on his trumpet, gibreel plunges through the open door. o o o the building occupied by the brickhall community relations council was a single--storey monster in purple brick with bulletproof windows, a bunker-like creation of the 1960s, when such lines were considered sleek. it was not an easy building to enter; the door had been fitted with an entryphone and opened on to a narrow alley down one side of the building which ended at a second, also security-locked, door. there was also a burglar alarm. this alarm, it afterwards transpired, had bee

SATANGEL

es friends and those in power. barbelo (gnostic. according to the gnostic sect called the sethians, the daughter of pistis-sophia. was so great in her glory that it is said that she outshone god. bathin (goetia, 18th spirit. duke commanding 30 legions. appears as a strong man with a serpent tail, riding a pale horse. knows herb-lore, precious stones, teleportation. beast 666 (hebrew. scarlet hued monster with ten horns and seven heads, the body of a leopard, the feet of a bear, the jaws of a lion, who rises from the sea ridden by the whore of babylon to herals the coming of the apocalypse. it will have power over earth for fourty-two months, during which time all will marvel because it was and is not and is to come (revelations 17:8. the beast shall lay waste with plague and destruction, d

possibly from the germanic goddess bercht, whose nature was often very demonic. berith (goetia, 28th spirit. duke commanding 26 legions, appearing as a soldier dressed in red, riding a red horse and wearing a golden crown. speaks clearly and subtly. tells fortunes, transmutes any metal into gold, gives and confirms dignities. bifrons (goetia, 46th spirit. earl commanding 6 legions. appearing as a monster. teaches astrology, geometry, arts and sciences, the virtues of precious stones and woods, changes dead bodies, lights candles. bime (goetia, 26th spirit. duke commanding 30 legions. appears as a dragon with three heads; a dog, a griffin, a man. speaks with a high and comely voice. changes the place of the dead, causes the spirits beneath him to gather upon sepulchres, brings wealth, wisdo

stones, logic, ethics, invisibility, long life, eloquence, discovers treasures and lost objects. forcas, furcas (goetia, 50th spirit. knight commanding twenty legions. master of the devil s stables who can render objects invisible, and may be invoked to find lost objects. teaches rhetoric, mathematics, and logic. forneus (goetia, 30th spirit. marquis commanding 29 legions. appears as a great sea monster. teaches rhetoric, causes men to have a good name, understands languages, makes one beloved of friends and foes. appears again and again in medieval literature of black magick. possibly a parodic version of fornjotr, the germanic father of the frost giants hler, logi and kari. frimost (grimorium verum. a subordinate spirit of lucifer. has power over wives and maids, and will help thee enjo

as a comely man with a lion face, riding a bear and carrying a viper, proceeded by trumpets. knows all hidden things, discovers treasures, tells fortunes, can assume either aerial or physical form. gives good familiars. python (greek. dragon guardian of the oracle of gaia, finally slain by apollon. prince of the lying spirits. serpent with oracular powers. rahab (hebrew, the violent one. serpent monster of chaos (job 9:13, 26:12. originally the prince of the primordial oceans. early in creation, god commanded him to separate the earths and the oceans, yet he refused. god destroyed him, but somehow he appears again when aiding the egyptian pharoah in his attempt to prevent the hebrews crossing the red sea. once again god destroyed him. nevertheless, christian theologians say he is alive an

bylonian, roarer. originally a god of thunderstorms, later identified as an archangel commanding the same, now hell s only doctor. rofocale (hebrew. the second name of lucifer, also a specific devil with control of the world s treasury. according to the grand grimoire, lucifer rofocale is the prime minister of hell. ronove (goetia, 27th spirit. marquis and earl commanding 19 legions. appears as a monster. teaches rhetoric, knowledge of tongues, gives good servants, and favour with friends or foes. rossier. patron devil of seduction, who tempts mortals to erotic love, causing them to act like fools. ruach raah (hebrew, evil spirit. sabnock, savnok (goetia, 43rd spirit. marquis commanding 50 legions. appears as an armed soldier with a lion s head, riding a pale horse. builds and arms high to

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

izanagi and izanami, and bade them descend to the nebulous place, and by helping each other, to consolidate it into terra firma. we eon: a period of time equal to a thousand million years or, simply, an extremely long time. materialized: took physical shape. opaque: preventing the passage of light, not transparent. precipitated: condensed into solid form. medusa-like: similar to medusa, a female monster in greek mythology who had living snakes for hair. succession: a sequence in which one thing directly follows another. bade: instructed, ordered. nebulous: hazy or blurred, not clearly defined. consolidate: to combine into a whole, to unify. terra firma: solid earth. 16 world religions: primary sources tales from the kojiki bestow on you, they said, this precious treasure, with which to ru

SECRET TEACHINGS OF THE ROSICRUCIANS IN THE 16 17C

nise him not. at the right is to be seen lepus, representing the art of chemistry, marvellously white, the secrets of which with fire's heat are being explored. to the left one can see freely what the right clavis artis is; one cannot be too subtle with it, like a hen hatching a chicken. in the midst of the mountain, before the door stands a courageous lion in all its pride, whose noble blood the monster-dragon is going to shed; throwing him into a deep grave, out of it comes forth a black raven, then called ianua artis, out of that comes aquila alba. even the crystal refined in the furnace will quickly show you on inspection servum fugitivum, a wonder-child to many artists. the one effecting this all is principium laboris. on the right hand in the barrel are sol and luna, the intelligence

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

ee. all great stage pla ys are made up of many scene changes, each one requiring a different attitude. is life not treating you as well as you would like? well, perhaps you need to become a better actor. use the rest of light to best advantage as adepts gain experience they learn to value the rest of light and greatly revere it. in itself, it is a valuable tool for gaining control of the attitude monster. some even think of it as an instant replay device that enables them to quickly run through past events, plugging different attitudes into them and watching the outcomes change as if by magic. successful military generals use this trick. they call it strategy. with a little practice, an adept can even forecast the outcomes of future events and the effects of his or her attitude upon them

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

be good, be just, for the sake of mankind: but there is no life after this life? mankind! why should i love mankind? hideous and misshapen, mankind jeer at me as i pass the streets. what hast thou done to me? thou hast taken away from me, who am the scoff of this world, the hopes of another! is there no other life? well, then, i want thy gold, that at least i may hasten to make the best of this "monster! curses light on thy ingratitude, thy "and who hears thy curses? thou knowest there is no god! mark me; i have prepared all to fly. see, i have my passport; my horses wait without; relays are ordered. i have thy gold (and the wretch, as he spoke, continued coldly to load his person with the rouleaus "and now, if i spare thy life, how shall i be sure that thou wilt not inform against mine"

our senses "you are a believer in spirits, then" said mervale, with an incredulous smile "nay, it was not precisely of spirits that i spoke; but there may be forms of matter as invisible and impalpable to us as the animalculae in the air we breathe, in the water that plays in yonder basin. such beings may have passions and powers like our own as the animalculae to which i have compared them. the monster that lives and dies in a drop of water carnivorous, insatiable, subsisting on the creatures minuter than himself is not less deadly in his wrath, less ferocious in his nature, than the tiger of the desert. there may be things around us that would be dangerous and hostile to men, if providence had not placed a wall between them and us, merely by different modifications of matter "and think

delicate, air-drawn, and subtle, that it is, as it were, but a film, a gossamer that clothes the spirit. hence the rosicrucian's lovely phantoms of sylph and gnome. yet, in truth, these races and tribes differ more widely, each from each, than the calmuc from the greek, differ in attributes and powers. in the drop of water you see how the animalculae vary, how vast and terrible are some of those monster mites as compared with others. equally so with the inhabitants of the atmosphere: some of surpassing wisdom, some of horrible malignity; some hostile as fiends to men, others gentle as messengers between earth and heaven "he who would establish intercourse with these varying beings resembles the traveller who would penetrate into unknown lands. he is exposed to strange dangers and unconjec

ns. there stood the phantom, a phantom mejnour, by its side. in the gigantic chaos around raved and struggled the kindling elements; water and fire, darkness and light, at war, vapour and cloud hardening into mountains, and the breath of life moving like a steadfast splendour over all. as the dreamer looked, and shivered, she beheld that even there the two phantoms of humanity were not alone. dim monster-forms that that disordered chaos alone could engender, the first reptile colossal race that wreathe and crawl through the earliest stratum of a world labouring into life, coiled in the oozing matter or hovered through the meteorous vapours. but these the two seekers seemed not to heed; their gaze was fixed intent upon an object in the farthest space. with the eyes of the spirit, viola foll

ns, though few, to the general rule, exceptions, when the conscience lies utterly dead, and when good or bad are things indifferent but as means to some selfish end. so was it with the protege of the atheist. envy and hate filled up his whole being, and the consciousness of superior talent only made him curse the more all who passed him in the sunlight with a fairer form or happier fortunes. but, monster though he was, when his murderous fingers griped the throat of his benefactor, time, and that ferment of all evil passions the reign of blood had made in the deep hell of his heart a deeper still. unable to exercise his calling (for even had he dared to make his name prominent, revolutions are no season for painters; and no man no! not the richest and proudest magnate of the land, has so g

ess or pleasure. bold as he was, an icy chill shot through his heart, he knew too well the tremendous system that then reigned in paris not to be aware of his danger. as the sight of the first plague-boil to the victim of the pestilence, was the first sight of the shadowy spy to that of the revolution: the watch, the arrest, the trial, the guillotine, these made the regular and rapid steps of the monster that the anarchists called law! he breathed hard, he heard distinctly the loud beating of his heart. and so he paused, still and motionless, gazing upon the shadow that halted also behind him. presently, the absence of all allies to the spy, the solitude of the streets, reanimated his courage; he made a step towards his pursuer, who retreated as he advanced "citizen, thou followest me" he

. i have saved your life, and that of your wife who will be. i bring to you this letter from teresa de fontenai" tallien, with a trembling hand, opened the letter, and read "am i forever to implore you in vain? again and again i say 'lose not an hour if you value my life and your own' my trial and death are fixed the third day from this, the 10th thermidor. strike while it is yet time, strike the monster! you have two days yet. if you fail, if you procrastinate, see me for the last time as i pass your windows to the guillotine "her trial will give proof against you" said the stranger "her death is the herald of your own. fear not the populace, the populace would have rescued your servant. fear not robespierre, he gives himself to your hands. to-morrow he comes to the convention, to-morrow

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

uncertain voice, and we should expect them to believe what they proclaimed, i.e, that god was sufficiently powerful to protect his emblem in the sky. yet the priests of thebes made copies of works which contained texts to be recited at specified hours of the day and night, and gave directions for the performance of p. xv magical ceremonies, the avowed object of such being to prevent the mythical monster apep from vanquishing the sun-god. and it is stated in all seriousness that if a piece of papyrus upon which a figure of the monster has been drawn, and a wax figure of him be burnt in a fire made of a certain kind of grass, and the prescribed words be recited over them as they burn, the sun-god will be delivered from apep, and that neither rain, nor cloud, nor mist shall be able to preven

the fact is mentioned in the rubric to the chapter proves that special importance was attached to it. nefer-uben-f, a priest, guarding his heart against the destroyer of hearts (from naville, todtenbuch, vol. i. plate 39) but although a heart might be given to a man by means of the above chapter, it was necessary for the deceased to take the greatest care that it was not carried off from him by a monster, who was part man and part beast, and who went about seeking for hearts to carry away. to prevent such a calamity no less than seven chapters of the book of the dead (nos. xxvii, xxviii, xxix, xxixa, xxx, xxxa, p. 32 and xxxb) were written. the xxviith chapter was connected with a heart amulet made of a white, semi-transparent stone, and reads "hail, ye who carry away hearts! hail, ye who

out with the king for a walk, and invited his majesty to come and see for himself a wonderful thing which had happened to a man in his own days; so the king went with him. when they had come to the water aba-aner adjured the crocodile, saying "bring hither the man" and the crocodile came out of the water bringing the man with him. and when the king remarked that the crocodile was a horrid looking monster, aba-aner stooped down and took it up into his hand, when it straightway became a waxen crocodile as it was before. after these things aba-aner related to the king what had happened between his wife and the man whom the crocodile had brought up out of the water, whereupon the king said to the crocodile "take that which is thine and begone; and immediately the crocodile seized the man and s

f priests attached to the temple was employed in transcribing hymns and religious compositions in which the unity, power, and might of god were set forth in unmistakable terms, and at the same time another company was engaged in performing a service the object of which was to free the sun, which was deified under the form of ra, and was the type and symbol of god upon earth, from the attacks of a monster called apep! it will be remembered that the xxxixth chapter of the book of the dead is a composition which was written with the object of defeating a certain serpent, to which many names are given, and of delivering the deceased from his attacks. in it we have a description of how the monster is vanquished, and the deceased says to him "ra maketh thee to turn back, o thou that art hateful

hich was possessed of magical power inscribed upon some object, amulet or otherwise. moreover, some gods and devils were thought to have the power to assume different forms, and as each form carried with it its own name, to have absolute power over a god of many forms it was necessary to know all his names. thus in the "book of overthrowing apep" 1 we are told not only to make a wax figure of the monster, but also to write his name upon it, so that when the figure is destroyed by being burnt in the fire his name also may be destroyed; this is a striking example of the belief that the name was an integral part of the economy of a living creature. but apep possessed many forms and therefore many names, and unless he could be invoked by these names he still had the power to do evil; the above

son of set" these words were to be said over a figure of the god amen painted on clay; the rod was to have four rams' heads upon one neck, under his feet was to be a figure of the crocodile mak, and p. 175 to the right and left of him were to be the dog headed apes, i.e, the transformed spirits of the dawn, who sang hymns of praise to ra when he rose daily. 1 again, let us suppose that some water monster wished to attack a man in a boat. to avoid this the man stood before the cabin of the boat and, taking a hard egg in his hand, he said "o egg of the water which hath been spread over the earth, essence of the divine apes, the great one in the heaven above and in the earth beneath, who dost dwell in the nests which are in the waters, i have come forth with thee from the water, i have been w

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

way. they aspired to understand the laws governing the world of gods and myths. where they found the figure of some divinity worshipped by the people, or a myth being told, they looked for a higher truth.71 let us take an example. the athenians had been forced by king minos of crete to deliver up to him every eight years seven boys and seven maidens. these were thrown to the minotaur, a horrible monster, to be devoured. when it came to the third time for the mournful tribute to be paid, theseus, the king s son, went with it to crete. on his arrival in crete, king minos daughter ariadne came to his aid. the minotaur was kept in the labyrinth, a maze from which no one who entered it could ever find the way out. now theseus wished to deliver his native city from such a shameful tribute, and

r the mournful tribute to be paid, theseus, the king s son, went with it to crete. on his arrival in crete, king minos daughter ariadne came to his aid. the minotaur was kept in the labyrinth, a maze from which no one who entered it could ever find the way out. now theseus wished to deliver his native city from such a shameful tribute, and so had to be cast into the labyrinth, as if to become the monster s prey, and then kill the minotaur. this task he undertook, overcame the formidable enemy, and then regained the open air; for ariadne had given him a ball of thread to help him. the mystai wanted to understand how the creative human mind came to invent such a story. they studied the creative spirit in order to understand it, rather as a myth and mysteriosophy 65 botanist studies plants. t

t in the consciousness of the ordinary people when they sought for its implicit truth. they placed themselves in the position of a scientist studying a plant. they were putting into words something totally foreign to the mythological consciousness, yet they looked upon it as the deeper truth, expressed in symbols through the myth; thus we confront our own sensual nature as though it were a fierce monster. the fruits of our personal development fall as sacrifices to it, and it continues to devour us until the hero, the conqueror (theseus) awakens in us. and it is through knowledge that we are able to slay the enemy spinning the thread by means of which we find the way out of the labyrinth of our sensual nature. human knowledge itself is the mystery expressed in this story of the conquering

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

ent to a mental institution; most neurosurgeons have never had brain surgery; most sports writers have never played pro-football or pro-baseball yet they report and comment on the same; most prison wardens have never themselves been locked up as convicts, and no historians have lived in the past centuries of history about which they amass information and facts and comment about. it doesn't take a monster to know that human monsters exist or a serial killer to know that murdering innocent people involves savage and evil acts. and there is abundant evidence that exists about the illuminati and secret societies so that we do not have to join and participate in these repugnant groups to know what they are all about. codex magica proves that. a challenge to critics i hereby challenge any and al

ex magica, we shine a bright spotlight on the little man sitting on the stair, and voila! we discover the incontrovertible fact that he is not only there, he is not a little man at all. he's a giant, dark, wicked, corrupt, conspiring, sly, cunning, devious, dangerous ogre who fully deserves all the contemptible attention we can focus on him. he's more than a spook, he's a bloodsucking parasite, a monster who is sitting on the stair blocking us from entering, a criminal thug lying in wait to waylay you and me and rob us of our belongings, our health, our very lives. without him sitting there detrimentally blocking our path, the world would be a far better place. certainly a safer and happier place "two plus two make four" bob whitaker, a south carolinian who has done many fine and adventuro

any women in their order. but in mac key's encyclopedia of freemasonry we find this picture captioned "lady freemason mrs. elizabeth aldworth" in the text (page 353, mackey. 33, former sovereign grand commander of the scottish rite, writes that "there are a few instances in which the otherwise unalterable rule of female exclusion has been made to yield" 310 codex magica robespierre, the heartless monster of the french revolution. inspirer of the jacobins sect, robespierre caused untold thousands to be sent to the guillotine. rejecting jesus, he called for a new religion based on worship of a nameless "supreme being" after relishing so many of his opponents being sent to their death, one day the tumbrel carriage came also for robespierre, the jewish plotter of terror, who himself lost his h

agic of the cabala calls for many uses of the occultic star. both the five pointed star and six-pointed star are used by jewish magicians who work the cabala formulas and rituals. an enduring cabalistic tale is that of the golem. in medieval times, it was taught that by use of the magic word and by other means, an inanimate man made of clay or dust could be made to come alive. a huge and powerful monster, or beast, the golem would then do the magician's bidding. in 1920, the classic film der golem created a stir. directed by paul wegener, der golem depicted the monster variously wearing either the five-pointed star with one point up (white magic) or two points up (satanic. also the six pointed star of david played a part in the film's plot as a jewish rabbi, rabbi low, using the secret wor

ruptly resign and leave his high level post shortly after this issue; some believe his departure was caused by his unseemly romantic liaison with a female staffer, an affair which prompted the congressman to divorce his wife. however, the most significant images you'll find on this cover are hidden on newt gingrich's necktie! look closely at the inset and what do you see? a dinosaur. the cave age monster is facing downward toward a flower. the illuminati's founder adam weishaupt, in the late 18th century, introduced the concepts of "flower power" and nature worship (shades of the hippy era of the 60s. so that might explain the flower. but what about the dinosaur? it seems that newt (get the name, newt- isn't a newt a form of lizard) is a dinosaur fan. gingrich once borrowed a tyrannosaurus

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

of darkness. with the assistance of the living spirit, a second divine personage fashioned by the father of greatness, primordial man fought the forces of the prince of darkness. in the process of the great struggle, the physical earth was created as a kind of by-product of the raging cosmic energies. although primordial man was defeated by the prince of darkness and his children devoured by the monster, enough of their light leaked out to enable the third messenger, another creation of the father of greatness, to rescue them. humans were later produced by the mating of demons who had inadvertently swallowed particles of light, and it would be jesus who would at last awaken human beings to the spiritual realization that they each contained a spark of the divine light within them. mani tau

as captured and burned at the stake, de rais felt as though his years of serving god and the good had been for naught. after the maid of orleans was betrayed by the church, he became transformed into a satanic fiend of such hellish and unholy proportions that his like may be unequaled in the annals of perverse crimes against society. many scholars who have examined the life of this pietist turned monster in depth have agreed that de rais s crimes and acts of sacrilege were quite likely inspired by what he considered god s betrayal of god s good and faithful servant, joan of arc. although she had given him a child, gilles de rais left his wife, vowed never to have sexual intercourse with another woman, and secreted himself in his castle at tiffauges. the young man who had once surrounded hi

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

examining an upstairs room, an empty wine bottle hurled itself through the air, narrowly missing him. the party was brought back down to the kitchen by the screams of their chauffeur, who had remained behind to enjoy a leisurely smoke. the distraught man insisted that he had seen a large, black hand crawl across the kitchen floor. during conversation, mrs. foyster disclosed that she had seen the monster that had been causing all the eerie disturbances. reverend foyster showed price the entry that he had made in his journal on march 28 when his wife had confronted the entity while ascending a staircase. she had described it as a monstrosity black, ugly, and ape-like. it had reached out and touched her on the shoulder. price later learned that others had seen the creature on different occas

se. he told mary that he would stand guard every night for a week, sleeping by day and watching by night. the brother had maintained his vigil for about three nights when mary was awakened by the sound of a pistol shot and the groans of a person in mortal agony. she was too frightened to move, but she felt secure in the knowledge that her brother and his servant were quite capable of handling any monster. when her brother awakened the next afternoon, mary quickly questioned him about the struggle that she heard the night before. the earl st. vincent frowned and shook his head in disbelief. he had heard no shot nor any of the terrible groaning. the earl himself was forced to experience the frustration of hearing sounds that no one else could perceive on the next day. he was lying in his bed

n) in which people believed themselves to become actual werewolves. while many psychologists and anthropologists perceive the origin of humankind s fear of vampires, werewolves, and other bloodsucking monsters to lie in the ancient nightmares of stone age peoples, other researchers called cryptozoologists (from kryptos, greek for hidden) seek to prove that such creatures as bigfoot, the loch ness monster, and sea serpents really exist. such determined individuals point out that the mountain gorilla was considered a superstition of the native people of africa until 1902 when oscar van beringe, a german explorer, shot two of them while climbing a volcano in the eastern congo. cryptozoologists argue that such physical evidence as hair samples, feces, and casts of footprints indicate that unkn

two of them while climbing a volcano in the eastern congo. cryptozoologists argue that such physical evidence as hair samples, feces, and casts of footprints indicate that unknown species of apes or apemen unrecognized by science may exist in the himalayan mountains, the remote forests of northern california and canada, and other parts of the world. some cryptozoologists claim that the loch ness monster and sea serpents could be survivors from the age of the dinosaurs. the coelacanth, a bizarre fish older than the great reptiles by millions of years, was thought to have been extinct for 65 million years until one was caught off the coast of south africa in 1938. since that time, more than 200 have turned up in fishnets from indonesia to kenya. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h

reatures lurking in the darkness of forests and mountainous regions of the world have been reported since the middle ages. in 840 c.e, agobard, the archbishop of lyons, told of three such demons, giant people of the forest and mountains, who were stoned to death after being displayed in chains for several days. in his chronicles, abbot ralph of coggeshall abbey, essex, england, wrote of a strange monster whose charred body had been found after a lightning storm on the night of st. john the baptist in june 1205. he stated that a terrible stench came from the beast with monstrous limbs. villagers of the caucasus mountains have legends of an apelike wildman going back for centuries. the same may be said of the tibetans living on the slopes of mt. everest and the native american tribes inhabit

tered these creatures, it would seem that the creatures are more humanlike than apelike or bearlike. for one thing, these giants are repeatedly said by witnesses to have breasts and buttocks. neither apes nor bears have buttocks nor do they leave flatfooted humanlike footprints. in 1920, the term abominable snowman was coined through a mistranslation of the tibetan word for the mysterious apelike monster yeti, wildman of the snow. for the next two decades, reports of the creature were common in the himalayan mountain range, but it was not until the close of world war ii (1939 45) that world attention became focused on the unexplained humanlike bare footprints that were being found at great heights and freezing temperatures. the himalayan activity reached a kind of climax in 1960 when sir e

versity, stated his opinion that the bigfoot in the filmstrip was hominid (humanlike) rather than pongoid (apelike. if the being in the film was a hoax, hill commented, it had been incredibly well done. technicians at the documentary film department at universal pictures, hollywood, agreed with the scientists assessment and said that it would take them a couple of million dollars to duplicate the monster on the filmstrip. first, they stated, they would have to create a set of artificial muscles, train an actor to walk like the thing on the film, then place him in a gorilla skin. most scientists remained skeptical, and the controversy raged for 30 years. on october 19, 1997, just prior to a press release by the north american science institute that would announce their analyses that the cre

aged for 30 years. on october 19, 1997, just prior to a press release by the north american science institute that would announce their analyses that the creature depicted on the film was genuine, stories appeared in the media claiming that john chambers, the academy award-winning makeup artist of the planet of the apes (1968, had been responsible for creating the gorilla suit that had fooled the monster hunters. according to howard berger of hollywood s knb effects group, it was common knowledge within the film industry that chambers had designed the costume for friends of patterson who wanted to play a joke on him. mike mccracken jr, an associate of chambers, stated his opinion that he (chambers) was responsible for designing the gorilla suit. roger patterson died in 1972, never doubting

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

mself to be god incarnate.our knowledge of rufus is obtained chiefly from christian chroniclers, at whose hands the character of aheathen king would receive scant justice. how far such chronicles may be trusted can be seen by comparingthe portrait of randolf flambard as drawn by the priestly writers of southern england with that shown by themonks of durham. in the hands of the southerners he is a monster of wickedness, without a redeemingfeature, while the northerners represent him as a meek and holy saint. in england rufus has been recordedonly by those men who also vilified flambard, but in normandy his deeds were acclaimed by poets who werenot ecclesiastics and who might not even have been christians. the whole story of rufus has been presentedto the modern reader from the records of hi

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

the sorcerer- for one must call him so- the sorcerer then told him of a series of strange facts, of which two families had been witness, and these facts were precisely identical with the phenomena of mr.home: hands coming out of walls, movements of furniture, phosphorescent apparitions. one day, the rash apprentice-magician had dared to call up astaroth, and had seen the apparition of a gigantic monster having the body of a hog, and the head borrowed from the skeleton of a colossal ox. but he told all that with an accent of truth, a certainty of having seen, which excluded every kind of doubt as to the good faith and the entire conviction of the narrator. eliphas, who is an epicure in magic, was delighted with this find. in the nineteenth century, a real sorcerer of the middle ages, a rem

lock in the morning, by an acute pain in the head. for some moments he feared a cerebral congestion. he therefore rose, relit his lamp, opened his window, walked to and fro in his study, and then, calmed by the fresh air of the morning, he lay down again, and slept deeply. he had a nightmare: he saw, terribly real, the giant with the fleshless ox's head of which the workman had spoken to him. the monster pursued him, and struggled with him. when he woke up, it was already day, and somebody was knocking at his door. eliphas rose, threw on a dressing- gown, and opened; it was the workman "master" said he, entering hastily, and with an alarmed air "how are you "very well" replied eliphas "but last night, at two o'clock in the morning, did you not run a great danger" eliphas did not grasp the

gown, and opened; it was the workman "master" said he, entering hastily, and with an alarmed air "how are you "very well" replied eliphas "but last night, at two o'clock in the morning, did you not run a great danger" eliphas did not grasp the allusion; he already no longer remembered the indisposition of the night. 160 "a danger" said he "no; none that i know of "have you not been assaulted by a monster phantom, who sought to strangle you? did it not hurt you" eliphas remembered "yes" said he "certainly, i had the beginning of a sort of apoplectic attack, and a horrible dream. but how do you know that "at the same time, an invisible hand struck me roughly on the shoulder, and awoke me suddenly. i dreamt then that i saw you fighting with astaroth. i jumped up, and a voice said in my ear 'a

s vicarage in the country, he had already made one night an evocation of the devil by the help of a popular "grimoire 'then' said he 'a whirlwind seemed to shake the vicarage; the rafts groaned, the wainscoting cracked, the doors shook, the windows opened with a crash, and whistlings were heard in every corner of the house' he then expected that formidable vision to follow, but he saw nothing; no monster presented itself; in a word, the devil would not appear. that is why he is looking for the "grimoire" of honorius, for he hopes to find in it stronger conjurations, and more efficacious rites "really! but the man is then a monster, or a madman "i think he is just simply in love" said desbarrolles "he is gnawed by some absurd passion, and hopes for absolutely nothing unless he can get the d

ultitude was drowned, and the hallucination was only extinguished with the life of the greater number of those unhappy visionaries. human thought creates what it imagines; the phantoms of superstition project their deformities on the astral light, and live upon the same terrors which give them birth. that black giant which reaches its wings from east to west to hide the light from the world, that monster who devours souls, that frightful divinity of ignorance and fear- in a word, the devil- is still, for a great multitude of children of all ages, a frightful reality. in our "dogme et rituel de la haute magie" we represented him as the shadow of god, and in saying that, we still hid the half of our thought: god is light without shadow. the devil is only the shadow of the phantom of god! the

for wise and prudent persons to read the books of the ancients, even those which were obscene, on account of the beauty of the form. a statue of nero or of heliogabalus made like a masterpiece of phidias, would it not be an absolutely beautiful and absolutely good work- and would not he deserve the execration of the whole world who would propose to break it because it was the representation of a monster? scandalous statues are those which are badly sculptured, and the venus of milo would be desecrated if one placed her beside some of the virgins which they dare to exhibit in certain churches. one realizes evil in books of morality ill-written far more than in the poetry of catullus or the ingenious allegories of apuleius. there are no bad books, except those which are badly conceived and

ys independent of the will are the only causes of the gravity of the acts. if fatality had made nero 253 a slave, he would have become an actor or a gladiator, and would not have burned rome: would it be to him that one should be grateful for that? nero was the accomplice of the whole roman people, and those who should have prevented them incurred the whole responsibility for the frenzies of this monster. seneca, burrhus, thrasea, corbulon, theirs is the real guilt of that fearful reign; great men who were either selfish or incapable! the only thing they knew was how to die. if one of the bears of the zoological gardens escaped and devoured several people, would one blame him or his keepers? whoever frees himself from the common errors of mankind is obliged to pay a ransom proportional to

ven arrive at the deplorable and irreparable absurdity of killing herself in order to admire herself, and pity herself, in seeing herself die! romantic habits lead women to hysteria and men to melancholia. manfred, rene, lelia are types of perversity only the more profound in that they argue on behalf of their unhealthy pride, and make poems of their dementia. one asks one's self with terror what monster might be born from the coupling of manfred and lelia! the loss of the moral sense is a true insanity; the man who does not, first of all, obey justice no longer belongs to himself; he walks without a light in the night of his existence; 260 he shakes like one in a dream, a prey to the nightmare of his passions. the impetuous currents of instinctive life and the feeble resistances of the wi

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

e context but which were actually most unusual when compared with similar events. that is, some apparent coincidences cease to be coincidental when you realize they have been repeated again and again in many parts of the world. collect enough of these coincidences together and you have a whole tapestry of the paranormal. as we progress, you will see that many seemingly straightforward accounts of monster sightings and ufo landings can be explained by irritatingly complex medical and psychological theories. in some cases, the theories will seem more unbelievable than the original events. please bear in mind that the summaries published here are backed by years of study and experience. i am no longer particularly interested in the manifestations of the phenomenon. i am pursuing the source of

cal point for strangers ever since linda, roger, and another couple had seen the "bird" the preposterous winged man of point pleasant the year before. now there was a steady flow of friends and neighbors stopping by to look at the new baby, one of the few joyous occasions that bleak december. when jack brown's noisy white car pulled into the mcdaniel driveway he was welcomed as so many reporters, monster hunters, and ufo researchers had been before him. he 'announced himself as a friend of mary hyre, gray barker, and john keel and entered the house hauling a large tape recorder which he set up on a kitchen table. it became immediately obvious that he was unfamiliar with the machine and didn't know how to thread or operate it. the mcdaniel family was used to reporters and tape recorders, an

hey were men. they wore dark, drab flying suits. i couldn't make out their arms but i could see their legs dangling down and they kept moving their heads like they were looking around. i couldn't tell if they had goggles on but their heads looked like they had helmets on. i couldn't see their faces" that happened on april 9, 1948. that same day, a couple in caledonia, illinois, reported seeing "a monster bird. bigger than an airplane" researchers jerome clark and loren coleman dug into illinois newspapers and discovered that state had an epidemic of funny birds in -1948 (2) that january james trares, twelve, excitedly exclaimed to his mother "there's a bird outside as big as a b 29" they lived in glendale, illinois. in april, a huge bird was reported in alton, caledonia, overland, richmond

aid to go closer (4) these great garudas and winged beings are closely associated with luminous phenomena. they tend to appear in areas where ufos have been active and, like ufos, they tend to linger for days or even weeks in the same specific area. the big luminous bird of the illinois-st. louis region in 1948 was visiting an area of the mississippi valley that would see continuous ufo and hairy monster activity thereafter. in many instances the witnesses have clearly seen the objects in the process of materialization or dematerialization. a glow is observed first, usually a reddish glow marking the emergence of the object from the invisible band of the spectrum into infrared and then into the narrow band of visible light. or, if the object is passing through the visible band to the highe

ns on the validity of his alleged contact. v "old bandit's gone" the six-year-old boy said sadly "mister, do you think you can bring him back" gray barker shifted his large frame uneasily. the boy's father, newell partridge, ordered the child off to bed "it's all so weird" partridge complained "i just can't figure it out" barker smiled understandingly. ever since he had investigated the flatwoods monster back in 1952, he had been listening to weird stories. a pioneer ufologist, gray had made many outstanding contributions to the subject. he had also managed to make himself a somewhat controversial character in a field riddled with controversies and characters. the diehard fanatics who dominated sauceriana during the early years were a humorless lot and gray's mischievous wit baffled and en

the story out on the ap wire and that evening the "bird" was the chief topic at supper tables throughout the ohio valley. some anonymous copy editor gave it a name, spun off from the batman comic character who was then the subject of a popular tv series. he tagged the creature mothman. ii. november 16, 1966. three years to the day since john flaxton and his companions had seen the ambling winged monster in kent, england. long lines of cars circled the tnt area slowly. men bristling with guns surrounded the old power plant, poking into every bush. there wasn't much to do in point pleasant, a town of six thousand people, twenty-two churches, and no barrooms, so mothman was almost a welcome addition. a large red light moved around in the sky directly above the tnt area that night but few of

ter in kent, england. long lines of cars circled the tnt area slowly. men bristling with guns surrounded the old power plant, poking into every bush. there wasn't much to do in point pleasant, a town of six thousand people, twenty-two churches, and no barrooms, so mothman was almost a welcome addition. a large red light moved around in the sky directly above the tnt area that night but few of the monster-hunters paid any attention to it) one carload of people was watching it, however. mr. and mrs. raymond wamsley and mrs. marcella bennett and her baby daughter, teena, studied it, puzzled "it wasn't an airplane. we couldn't figure out what it was" mrs. bennett said. she and the wamsleys were probably the only people in the crowd who were not looking for the red-eyed creature. they were on t

s. people were traveling for hundreds of miles to sit in the cold tnt area all night, hoping to glimpse the creature. those who were unlucky enough to see it vowed they never wanted to see it again. it evoked unspeakable terrors. like flying saucers, it delighted in chasing cars. a very unbirdlike habit, and it seemed to have a penchant for scaring females who were menstruating, another ufo/hairy monster peculiarity. five teen-agers driving along campbells creek on the night of november 20 got the shock of their lives when their headlights bounced off a man-size birdlike creature standing beside a rock quarry. it turned and scurried into the woods "nobody believes us because we're teen-agers" brenda jones of point lick complained "but it was real scary" an elderly businessman in point plea

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

are the evil gods who wish nothing but ill for the race of man, and who constantly strive to break into our world through a gate or door that leads from the outside, in. there are certain people, among us, who are devotees of the ancient ones, and who try to open the gate, so that this evidently repulsive organisation may once again rule the earth. chief among these is cthulhu, typified as a sea monster, dwelling in the great deep, a sort of primeval ocean; a being that lovecraft collaborator august derleth wrongly calls a "water elemental. there is also azazoth, the blind idiot god of chaos, yog sothot, azathoth's partner in chaos, shub niggurath, the "goat with a thousand young, and others. they appear at various times throughout the stories of the cthulhu mythos in frightening forms, w

the first "burnings" of people the anthropologists call "witches. lovecraft's mythos deals with what are known chthonic deities, that is, underworld gods and goddesses, much like the leviathan of the old testament. the pronunciation of chthonic is 'katonic, which explains lovecraft's famous miskatonic river and miskatonic university, not to mention the chief deity of his pantheon, cthulhu, a sea monster who lies "not dead, but dreaming" below the world; an ancient one and supposed enemy of mankind and the intelligent race. cthulhu is accompanied by an assortment of other grotesqueries, such as azathot and shub niggurath. it is of extreme importance to occult scholars that many of these deities had actual counterparts, at least in name, to deities of the sumerian tradition, that same tradi

abyss. indeed, the hebrew word for abyss that is found in genesis 1:2 is, hooke tells us, tehom, which the majority of scholars take to be a survival of the name of the chaos-dragon tiamat or leviathan that is identified closely with kutulu or cthulhu within the pages are mentioned independently of each other, indicating that somehow kutulu is the male counterpart of tiamat, similar to absu. this monster is well known to cult worship all over the world. in china, however, there is an interesting twist. far from being considered a completely hostile creature, dedicated to the erasure of mankind from the page of existence, the dragon is given a place of preeminence and one does not hear of a chinese angel or saint striving to slay the dragon, but rather to cultivate it. the chinese system of

of all evil, the devil or satan, as evident in the sumerian creation epic and the rumoured existences of the cult of set of the egyptians, the more pressing concern was usually the exorcism of tiamat, she exists, somehow, just as the abyss exists and is perhaps indispensable to human life if we think of her as typifying the female quality of energy. although marduk was responsible for halving the monster from the sea, the sumerian tradition has it that the monster is not dead, but dreaming, asleep below the surface of the earth, strong, potent, dangerous, and very real. her powers can be tapped by the knowledgeable "who are skilful to rouse leviathan" although the christian religion has gone to great lengths to prove that the devil is inferior to god and exists solely for his purpose, as t

in frighten you! may the mountain shake you to the core! may the mountain hold you in check! may the mountain subject you! may the mountain cover you! may the mighty mountain fall on you, may you be held back from my body (note: the original translator had noted the resemblance between the greek word for lors, kurios, and the sumerian word for mountain, kur, and for a type of underworld, chthoic, monster which is also called kur and which refers to the leviathan of the old testament. also, in this particular conjuration, the word for mountain is shadu- shaddai? the old serpent kur is, of course, invoked every day by the christians: kyrie eleison) common sumerian words and phrases in english sumerian english akhkharu vampire alal destroyer alla xul evil god barra! begone! dingir xul evil go

in, but his blood cried out to the abode of heaven. tiamat enraged filled with an evil motion said let us make monsters that they may go out and do battle against these sons of iniquity the murderous offspring who have destroyed a god. hubur arose, she who fashioneth all things, and possessor of magick like unto our master. she added matchless weapons to the arsenals of the ancient ones, she bore monster-serpents sharp of tooth, long of fang, she filled their bodies with venom for blood roaring dragons she has clothed with terror has crowned them with halos, making them as gods, so that he who beholds them shall perish and, that, with their bodies reared up none might turn them back. she summoned the viper, the dragon, and the winged bull, the great lion, the mad-god, and the scorpion-man

, horse-men, all were slain. the mighty creatures of hubur were slain the spells, the charms, the sorcery were broken. naught but tiamat remained. the great serpent, the enormous worm the snake with iron teeth the snake with sharpened claw the snake with eyes of death, she lunged at marduk with a roar with a curse she lunged. marduk struck with the disc of power blinded tiamat's eyes of death the monster heaved and raised its back struck forth in all directions spitting ancient words of power screamed the ancient incantations marduk struck again and blew an evil wind into her body which filled the raging, wicked serpent marduk shot between her jaws the charmed arrow of enki's magick marduk struck again and severed the head of tiamat from its body. and all was silent. remember! marduk victo

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

owever being reversed. shamed, insulted by her son, she still dares kiss him: why i dare now take your head between my hands and kiss your forehead with these shameful lips of mine, these harlot lips, and kiss you unashamed *the mother fs tragedy, vol. i, p. 161. outraged, ravished by the offspring of her vice, yet child of her heart, she still can say as she sees him stand before her, a fiendish monster, with the bloody razor with which he has just slain madeline, a pure and innocent girl: kill yourself. such was her love, her duty to her motherhood; very different indeed was the love of ratoum. but anon. another picture of maternal affection, this time more musical, we find in gthe spring after, h of gmysteries: lyrical and dramatic h: no smallest cloud between me and my bride came like

antom forms that change and shatter; the falling of the first toad-spotted dew; the first lewd heaving ecstasy of matter *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 178. the idea grows still more powerfully in the next verse: i see all nature claw and tear and bite, all hateful love and hideous: and the brood misshapen, misbegotten out of spite; lust after death; love in decrepitude. thus, till the monster-birth of serpent-man linked in corruption with the serpent-woman, slavering in lust and pain. creation fs ban. the horrible beginning of the human *the temple of the holy ghost, vol. i, p. 198 (also tale of archais) in tannhauser, which is an intensely psychologic drama, we find the knight speaking thus to venus: ah, if pure love could grow material! there are pure women! and this is her a

phy of aleister crowley. it is this spiritual exaltation, curious as it may seem, which so often links the pure true love to the foul false love. love of man and woman is normal, love of man and woman for god is abnormal, and the abnormal in its turn breeds the lustful, whether the abnormality lies in the twists of the mind or the aberrations of the soul. amnon lusted after tamar, he was a mental monster; ezekiel devoured dung, he was a spiritual abortion. that a passionate nature is necessarily a lustful one, is often no more the case than that a lustful one need necessarily be passionate; that lust as well as passion often inhabit the same mind is true enough, and that its forms are monstrous must be apparent to all students of sexual psychology; as the cold-blooded lust of the lecher, w

of the carnalities of a byzantine mob, which is the true christ of history, he assumes a vampire form, a horror fed on the blood of children, the virility of youths, the chastity of maidens. hardly a single evil of the present day, if traced back a few hundred years, and frequently not half so long as that, but finds its birth in some corruption practised by the harlot of the seven hills, or the monster of the six wives. it is only necessary to study such works as those of buckle or draper, of white or stewart ross, or better still, if time permits, those of ecclesiastical historians, written by the pens of divines, to become aware of the appalling gloom that was cast over the splendour that was greece, and the grandeur that was rome, in that dismal night of a thousand years which lapped

rkness, earlier than being, when yet thought was not, shapeless and unseeing, made misbegotten of deity on death, there brooded on the waters the strange breath of an incarnate hatred. darkness fell and chaos, from prodigious gulphs of hell. life, that rejoiced to travail with a man, looked where the cohorts of destruction ran, saw darkness visible, and was afraid, seeing. there grew like death a monster shade, blind as the coffin, as the covering sod damp, as the corpse obscene, the christian god. so to the agony dirges of despair man cleft the womb, and shook the icy air with bitter cries for light and life and love. but these, begotten of the world above, withdrew their glory, and the iron world rolled on its cruel way, and passion furled its pure wings, and abased itself, and bore fett

ld rolled on its cruel way, and passion furled its pure wings, and abased itself, and bore fetters impure, and stopped, and was no more, but resurrection fs ghastly power grew strong. and lust was born, adulterous with wrong, the child of lies; so man was blinded still, garnered the harvest of abortive ill, for wheat reaped thistles, and for worship wrought a fouler idol of his meanest thought: a monster, vengeful, cruel, traitor, slave, lord of disease and father of the grave, a treacherous bully, feeble as malign, intolerable, inhuman, undivine, with spite close girded and with hatred shod, a snarling cur, the christian fs christless god. out! misbegotten monster! with thy brood, the obscene offspring of thy pigritude, incestuous wedlock with the pharisees that hail the christ a son of t

not perceived by sense. g cin proportion, therefore, as the sense is rendered more acute, it perceives a greater number of parts in the object, that is, the object appears greater, and its figure varies. h*4. in other words the self of the idealist as the not-self of the materialist, is purely maya, i.e, motion. but a still more important contradiction creeps in here, and curious to say, the very monster berkeley set out with lance in rest to overthrow, proves but a quixotic windmill which sends our gallant knight rolling in the very dust in which he had hoped to lay low the sceptical and monstrous giant. thus in the place of disproving scepticism he unconsciously cleared the way for the greatest of all sceptics. david hume *1. time, vol. ii, p. 51 *2. berkeley, throughout gthe principles

THE TAROT OF C C ZAIN

the head of a crocodile, symbol of cruelty. the snake emerging from his body, instead of from his brow, indicates the use of the creative energy, not for enlightenment, but for physical gratification. it also represents medium-ship, rather than conscious control; for the chief center of power in disintegrative mediumship is the solar plexus. the two men with goat heads chained by the neck at the monster's feet represent the certain fate that awaits all who use magical powers to attain selfish or purely material ends. sooner or later they become slaves of the very forces they have used, and are finally completely destroyed in body and mind; and even after passing to the next life, are chained by their evil deeds in the underworld. all such evil entities, of this plane and the next, survive

THE BOOK OF GATES

their cisterns of] water. and food shall be given unto them in abundance from this lake" on the left of the path along which the boat of ra passes in this division of the tuat are two groups of beings. in the first of these we see the god tem, in the form of an aged man, with bent shoulders, leaning upon a staff; coiled up before him in voluminous folds, with its head flat upon the ground, is the monster serpent apep. behind apep stand nine men, with their arms hanging by their sides; these are called the "tchatcha who repulse apepi" in the second group is tem, p. 114 in a similar attitude, and before him stand nine gods, each holding the symbol of life in the right hand, and the sceptre in the left; the nine gods are called "nebu khert" i.e, lords of destinies. click to view the tchatcha

le, and their "fire is for ra" the gateway of the fourth division is called nebt-s-tchefau, p. 120 and the text says "this great god cometh to this gateway, and entereth in through it, and the gods who are therein acclaim him" the company of gods say to ra "open thou the earth, force thou a way through the tuat and the region which is above, and dispel our darkness; hail, ra, come thou to us" the monster serpent which stands on his tail and guards the gateway is called tchetbi, and the two lines of text which refer to his admission of ra read "he who is over this door openeth to ra. sa saith to tchetbi-'open [thy] gate to ra, unfold thy doors to khuti, that he may send light into the thick darkness, and may make his radiance illumine the hidden habitation' this door is shut after this grea

ng on his back. the nine gods are described as the "gods who follow osiris, who are in their abodes (literally "holes. immediately in front of the nine shrines are two groups, each containing six women, who stand upon a slope, one half of which appears to be land and the other half water; these women are called "the hour goddesses which are in the tuat" each group is separated from the other by a monster serpent of many folds called hereret, and of him it is said that he spawneth twelve serpents to be devoured by the hours" p. 123 click to view the gods of the fourth division of the tuat towing the boat of ra. click to view the nine gods who follow osiris. click to view the serpent hereret and the goddesses of the hours. p. 124 [paragraph continues] the text relating to the passage of the

ds to ra" the corridor is swept by flames of fire, as before. the gateway is called arit, and the text says "this great god cometh to this gateway, and entereth in through it, and the gods who are therein acclaim him" the nine gods say to p. 140 [paragraph continues] ra "ra-heru-khuti unfoldeth our doors, and openeth our gateways. hail, ra, come thou to us, o great god, lord of hidden nature" the monster serpent which stands on his tail and guards the gateway is called teka-hra, and the two lines of text which refer to his admission of ra read-"he who is over this door openeth to ra. sa saith to teka-hra-'open thy gate to ra, unfold thy doors to khuti, that he may send light into the thick darkness, and may make his radiance illumine the hidden habitation' this door is shut after the great

on, monuments, tom. ii, p. 490. 166:1 records of the past, vol. x, p. 114. next: chapter viii. the gate of set-em-maat-f. the sixth division of the tuat--continued. sacred texts egypt ehh index index previous next p. 168 chapter viii. the gate of set-em-maat-f. the sixth division of the tuat--continued. the pylon which gives access to the sixth division of the tuat has already been described. the monster serpent which stands on his tail and guards the gateway is called set-em-maat-f, and the two lines of text which refer to his admission of ra read "he who is over this door openeth to ra. sa saith to set-em-maat-f-'open thy gate to ra, unfold thy doors to khuti, that he may send light into the thick darkness, and may make his radiance illumine the hidden habitation' this door is shut after

land. i have decreed for you that ye shall have your being in all of it with maat, and without sin (or, defects' their bread shall be maat cakes, their drink shall be of wine, and their libations p. 187 shall be of cool water. and there shall be offered unto them upon earth the offerings which must be made from their land" in the lower register are the figures of twelve men, each of whom tends a monster ear of corn, or a tree, under the superintendence of a god who leans on a staff, and a group of reapers, each holding a sickle. the text, which is mutilated in places, reads: p. 188 "they perform. their work in connection with the grain, and they embrace (i.e, cultivate) the divine grain (or, nepra, and the spirits feed upon their grain in the land of the god of light (khu, who cometh fort

by flames of fire as before. the gateway is called pestit, and the text says "this great god cometh to this gateway, and entereth in through it, and the gods who are therein acclaim him" p. 191 [paragraph continues] part of the text of the speech which the nine gods make to ra is broken away, but what remains reads "open the secret places, open the holy pylons, and unfold the hidden portals" the monster serpent which stands on his tail and guards the gateway is called akha-en-maat, and the two lines of text which refer to his admission of ra read "he who is over this door openeth to ra. sa saith to akha-en-maat 1-'open thy gate to ra, unfold thy doors to khuti, that he may send light into the thick darkness and may make his radiance illumine the hidden habitation! this door is shut after

their duty to click to view the kheru-metauh gods. turn back apep on behalf of ra in amentet and the places of the tuat. and this god allotteth to them their provisions of bread, and their beer is the tchesert drink, and their libations are of cool water, and offerings are made to them upon earth because they repulse the enemy of ra in amentet" 2. the gods kheru-amu-pereru-tepu-em-qebu-f, and the monster serpent seba-apep, the body of which is held p. 203 click to view the kheru-metauh gods. up above the ground by twelve bearded gods, who are described as "those who have food when the heads appear from his folds" twelve human heads grow out from his body, click to view the kheru-metauh gods. p. 204 the first appearing from his head, and the other eleven from his back. the text which relate

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

kewise that both act to the same purpose, that of replenishing the earth, and peopling it with still rising generations of sensitive beings. the chim ra of homer, of which the commentators have given so many whimsical interpretations, was a symbol of the same kind, which the poet probably, having seen in asia, and not knowing its meaning (which was only revealed to the initiated) supposed to be a monster that had once infested the country. he describes it as composed of the forms of the goat, the lion, and the serpent, and breathing fire from its mouth.3 these are the symbols of the creator, the destroyer, and the preserver, united and animated by fire, the divine essence of all three.4 on a gem, published in the memoirs of the academy of cortona,5 this union of the destroying and preservi

ure, which appears hovering over a swan, the emblem of the waters, to show the generative power of the sun fructifying that element, or adding the active to the passive powers of production.6 on the medals of naples, a winged figure of the same kind is represented crowning the taurine bacchus with a wreath of laurel.7 this antiquarians have called a victory crowning the minotaur; but the fabulous monster called the minotaur was never said to have been victorious, even by the poets 1 see plate xviii, fig. 2, from pignorius. 2 see plate xviii, fig. 1, from pignorius. 3 see niebuhr and le bruyn, and plate xix, fig. 2, from the former. 4 see plate iv. fig. 2, and plate xix. fig. 4, from a medal of cales, belonging to me. 5 see plate xxi, fig. 2, copied from it. 6 see plate xxi, fig. 3, from on

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

guard against the forces of chaos. if the heart of the dead is filled only with light, it will weigh the same as the feather. but if the heart is defiled with only a trace of materialism, the love of form, it will tip down the delicately hinged scale. the jackal-headed anubis adjusts the balance to ensure absolute honesty. the god of the scribes, thoth, records the list of sins. nearby waits the monster arnmut, the devourer (part crocodile and part lion, to seize the souls found unworthy of admittance into the presence of osiris and grind them to nothingness in his mas- sive jaws-the damnation of the egyptians was not hell but eternal oblivion. souls that had defiled themselves were not fit to merge with the light. their life experience was so much chaff, good for nothing but to fuel the

ives that the seemingly cruel act of his being cast overboard is part of a divine plan for his salvation. after three days and nights he is set safely on shore, symbolically reborn from the whale's womb, transformed by his new faith and understanding. another ancient symbol of initiation is the maze, or labyrinth. pursuing his quest, the seeker theseus enters the twisting darkness where lurks the monster of his bodily fears and desires waiting to devour him. yet with courage he overcomes the minotaur and follows the threads of ariadne, his faith, into the light of day. he has been transformed and elevated from the man he was, who remains as a shad- ow entombed within the bowels of the earth. these legends bear on the initiation into a modern magical school. no seeker can enter a true secre

al method of forming a telesmatic image used by the hermetic order of the golden dawn involves the manipulation of a spirit name. the name is translated into hebrew letters. each letter has a certain set of symbolic associa- tions. the first letter of the name is used to form the head of the image, the second letter, the shoulders, and so on. bit by bit the spirit is built up, like frankenstein's monster, until an integrated figure is obtained. throughout the formation process, the magus relies on the symbolism of the hebrew letters for guidance. to illustrate, here are the attributes of graphiel, the intelligence, or good spir- it, of the planet mars: g camel priestess moon r head sun jupiter a ox fool air ph mouth tower mars i hand hermit virgo a ox fool air l ox goad justice libra the f

an be made to fit together into a symmetrical figure. the result might be a great creature with the head of a lion, a flaming red mane, fiery eyes, the roaring voice of a storm, the wings of an eagle shining with flashing colors, the black skin of a bear, and an ax in its hands. a fearsome creature indeed! usually, in magic as in life, more is less, and it is no crime to be subtle. such a roaring monster would be more likely to dismember the person it guarded than protect him or her from foes. at the very least it would scare the living daylights out of the person should he or she chance to see it. how- ever, it illustrates the method. the next step, when the form has been arrived at, is to extract from it the name of the spirit. a short phrase descriptive of the qualities of the spirit is

n depths. a clean color and alive, it withholds itself and conceals its inner wit and warmth. yet it can be nurturing and strengthening. yellow-green is opposite red-purple and is the color of new grass in spring. it syrn- bolizes a lethal combination of life energies and adaptability that is not neces- sarily hostile but is extremely potent. if opposed it can take on the aspect of the green-eyed monster and pitilessly seek its inevitable revenge. black black is not a real color but is the quality that results when light is withdrawn. it represents the antithesis of spirit. by understanding black, a true understanding may be gained of evil. black is the shadow where light is present in a lesser degree. it can only be rec- ognized by the light that exists beside it, defining the shadow and

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

a power reserved only to god-will be permitted into the heavenly city of new jerusalem. the rest who remain defiant will be tortured and killed by the angels of wrath. meanwhile, the goddess earth is to be continually tormented and degraded because she harbors rebellious human beings. 234 tetragrammaton little wonder the gnostics regarded this patriarchal god of the old bstament as a misbegotten monster who made adam solely for the purpose of delivering sacrifices and worship, and then when adam became aware of his own divine spark and began to think for himself, turned against his creation like a petulant child. little wonder they saw the serpent in eden as an emissary of the true god, who is much higher and more detached than yaldabaoth (as they called the god of moses. that is why the

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

lls which were recited during the performance of certain prescribed ceremonies, with the object of preventing storms, and dispersing rain-clouds, and removing any obstacle, animate or inanimate, which could prevent the rising of the sun in the morning, or obscure his light during the day. the leader-in chief of the hosts of darkness was a fiend called apep who appeared in the sky in the form of a monster serpent, and, marshalling all the fiends of the tuat, attempted to keep the sun-god imprisoned in the kingdom of darkness. right in the midst of the spells which were directed against apep we find inserted the legend of the creation, which occurs in no other known egyptian document (col. xxvi, l. 21, to col. xxvii, l. 6. curiously enough a longer version of the legend is given a little far

ing natures not far removed from those of men, were thought to be amenable to supplications and flattery, and to wheedling and cajolery, especially when accompanied by gifts. it is of great interest to find a legend in which the power of god as the creator of the world and the sun and moon is so clearly set forth, embedded in a book of magical spells devoted to the destruction of the mythological monster who existed solely to prevent the sun from rising and shining. ii. the legend of the destruction of mankind. the text containing the legend of the destruction of mankind is written in hieroglyphs, and is found on the four walls of a small chamber which is entered from the "hall of columns" in the tomb of seti i, which is situated on the west bank of the nile at thebes. on the wall facing t

r four days and four nights he found them, and they were speedily slain. one hundred and forty-two of them and a male hippopotamus were dragged on to the boat of ra, and there horus dug out their entrails, and hacked their carcases in pieces, which he gave to his blacksmiths and the gods who formed the crew of the boat of ra. before despatching the hippopotamus, horus leaped on to the back of the monster as a mark of his triumph, and to commemorate this event the priest of heben, the town wherein these things happened, was called "he who standeth on the back ever after" the end of the great fight, however, was not yet. another army of enemies appeared by the north lake, and they were marching towards the sea; but terror of horus smote their hearts, and they fled and took refuge in mertet-a

of heaven which never set, and the imperishable stars were his ministers. all heaven was his dominion, and the doors of the sky opened before him of their own accord when he appeared. he inherited the earth from his father keb, and the sovereignty of heaven from his mother nut. in his person he united endless time in the past and endless time in the future. like ra he had fought seba, or set, the monster of evil, and had defeated him, and his victory assured to him lasting authority over the gods and the dead. he exercised his creative power in making land and water, trees and herbs, cattle and other four-footed beasts, birds of all kinds, and fish and creeping things; even the waste spaces of the desert owed allegiance to him as the creator. and he rolled out the sky, and set the light ab

of typhon [fn#324] the ass is associated with set, or typhon, in the texts, but on account of his virility he also typifies a form of the sun-god. in a hymn the deceased prays "may i smite the ass, may i crush the serpent-fiend sebau" but the xlth chapter of the book of the dead is entitled "chapter of driving back the eater of the ass" the vignette shows us the deceased in the act of spearing a monster serpent which has fastened its jaws in the back of an ass. in chapter cxxv. there is a dialogue between the cat and the ass [sec. xxxi. the egyptians only sacrifice red-coloured bulls, and a single black or white hair in the animal's head disqualifies it for sacrifice. they sacrifice creatures wherein the souls of the wicked have been confined, and through this view arose the custom of cur

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

ts the reptilian mode better than the anthropoid one. wetzel described, as you may recall, the fluorescent-eyed 'thing' as having a protuberant mouth and a body covered with scales, looking like leaves. wetzel's 'thing' emerged from the santa ana river underbrush "the connection to water is a strong theme in all of these accounts so it is not so surprising that the next puzzle comes from the lake monster file. trekking up the west coast, the following report concerns a monster that actually looks like it stepped out of the wardrobe room of the black lagoon movie "thetis lake is near cottonwood, british columbia, not far from victoria, cadboro bay, off victoria and vancouver island (and) is well known for the perennial sea monster 'cadborosaurus' so understandably a new creature in the neig

t actually looks like it stepped out of the wardrobe room of the black lagoon movie "thetis lake is near cottonwood, british columbia, not far from victoria, cadboro bay, off victoria and vancouver island (and) is well known for the perennial sea monster 'cadborosaurus' so understandably a new creature in the neighborhood would be grouped under the same type of facade by the press. but the thetis monster appears to be something else altogether "on 19 august 1972 gordon pike and robin flewellyn said a five-foot-tall animal appeared on the surface of thetis lake and chased them from the beach. flewellyn was cut on the hand by six razor-sharp points atop the monster's head. a royal canadian mounted police officer was quoted at the time as saying 'the boys seem sincere, and until we determine

animal appeared on the surface of thetis lake and chased them from the beach. flewellyn was cut on the hand by six razor-sharp points atop the monster's head. a royal canadian mounted police officer was quoted at the time as saying 'the boys seem sincere, and until we determine otherwise we have no alternative but to continue our investigation "the next wednesday afternoon, 23 august, the thetis monster was encountered again. mike gold and russell van nice said they saw 'it' around 3:30 p.m. and on the other side of the lake away from the recreation area of its first appearance. mike gold noted 'it came out of the water and looked around. then it went back into the water. then we ran' he described the creature as 'shaped like an ordinary body, like a human being body but it had a monster

side of the lake away from the recreation area of its first appearance. mike gold noted 'it came out of the water and looked around. then it went back into the water. then we ran' he described the creature as 'shaped like an ordinary body, like a human being body but it had a monster face, and it was all scaly (with) a point sticking out of its head (and) great big ears' it was silver "the thetis monster account sounds similar to one from saginaw, michigan, occurring in 1937. a man-like monster climbed up a river bank, leaned against a tree, and then returned to the river. the fisherman who witnessed this appearance suffered a nervous breakdown. this saginaw tale, the reports of clawed and three-toed prints from wisconsin to missouri, and other supposedly 'bigfoot' or 'manimal' encounters

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

hem what they wanted. mighty jove, they cried, send unto us a king that will rule over us and keep us in order. jove laughed at their croaking, and threw light. he knows that mankind destroysdown into the swamp a huge log, which came down -kerplash- into the swamp. the frogs were frightened out of their lives by the commotion made in their midst, and all rushed to the bank to look at the horrible monster; but after a time, seeing that it did not move, one or two of the boldest of them ventured out towards the log, and even dared to touch it; still it did no move. then the greatest hero of the frogs jumped upon the log and commenced dancing up and down upon it, thereupon all the frogs came and did the same; and for some time the frogs went about their business every day without taking the s

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

orkill, brooks the adventurous journey to ugarthilocus: all this is but legendary variation of the visit which, in snorri, thorr pays to utgarsaloki. still it is worth noticing, that thorkill plucks out one of ugarthilocus's huge spear-like hairs, and takes it home with him (saxo 165-6. the titgarcpar were the uttermost borders of the habitable world, where antiquity fixed the abode of giants and monsters, i.e, hell; and here also may have been present that notion of the bar, closing up as it were the entrance to that inaccessiljle region of ghosts and demons. whether in very early times there was also a saxon loico and an alamannic lohlio, or only a grcndil and krentil; what is of capital importance is the agreement in tlie myths themselves. to what was cited above, i will here add someth

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ill (part 6 of 8* yoga for yellowbellies. second lecture* mr. chairman, your royal highness, your grace, my lords, ladies and gentlemen. do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. in my last lecture i led you into the quag of delusion; i smothered you in the mire of delusion; i brought you to thirst in the desert of delusion; i left you wandering in the jungle of delusion, a prey to all the monsters which are thoughts. it came into my mind that it was up to me to do something about it. we have constantly been discussing mysterious entities as if we knew something about them, and this (on examination) always turned out not to be the case. 2. knowledge itself is impossible, because if we take the simplest proposition of knowledge, s is p, we must attach some meaning to s and p, if our

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

n one of the stories concerning some lacunae on a page in the 700's it had been copied and reprinted in various languages- the story goes- among them latin, greek and english. doctor dee, the magus of elizabethan fame, was supposed to have possessed a copy and translated it. this book, according to the mythos, contains the formulae for evoking incredible things into visible appearance, beings and monsters which dwell in the abyss, and outer space, of the human psyche. such books have existed in fact, and do exist. idries shah tells us of a search he conducted for a copy of the book of power by the arab magician abdul-kadir (see: the secret lore of magic by shah, of which only one copy was ever found. the keys of solomon had a similar reputation, as did the magus by barret, until all of the

the various classes of demons and evil gods that exist, and of the old legends concerning the ancient ones. i was thus able to arm myself against also the she-devil lammashta, who is called the sword that splits the skull, the sight of whom causeth horror and dismay, and(some say) death of a most uncommon nature. in time, i learned of the names and properties of all the demons, devils, fiends and monsters listed herein, in this book of the black earth. i learned of the powers of the astral gods, and how to summon their aid in times of need. i learned, too, of the frightful beings who dwell beyond the astral spirits, who guard the entrance to the temple of the lost, of the ancient of days, the ancient of the ancient ones, whose name i cannot write here. in my solitary ceremonies in the hill

lder ones, anu, enlil, enki, by their proper invocations. and the number of anu is sixty, the perfect number, for he is father of the heavens. and the number of enlil is fifty, and he is the father of the wind. and the number of enki is forty a most excellent number, and he is our father, of all who would tread these forgotten paths, and wander into lands unknown, among the wastes, amid frightful monsters of the azonei. second, on the night of the walking, which must be the thirteenth night of the moon, having begun on the previous thirteenth night, thou must approach the gate with awe and respect. thy temple is exorcised. thou must light the fire and conjure it, but the invocation of the god of fire, and pour incense thereon. thou must make offering to the deities on the altar. third, tho

anet, i call to thee! hearken and remember! marduk, lord of the fifty powers, open thy gates to me! marduk, god of fifty names, open thy gates to thy servant! by the name which i was given on the sphere of nergal, i call to thee to open! gate of the great god, open! gate of the god of the double-headed axe, open! gate of the lord of the world between the worlds, open! gate of the conqueror of the monsters from the sea, open! gate of the golden city of sagalla, open! ia dag! ia gat! ia margolqbabbonnesh! ia marrutukku! ia tuku! suhrim suhgurim! zahrim zahgurim! axxanngabannaxaxagannababillukuku! the invocation of the ninib gate spirit of the wanderer of the wastes, remember! spirit of the planet of time, remember! spirit of the plane of he hunter, remember! ninib, lord of the dark ways, rem

on of the snake-entwined magick wand and the demon of the thunderbolt, protectors of the arcane faith, the most secret knowledge, to be hidden from those not of us, from the uninitiated. this is the book of asaru, the eye on the throne. this is the book of ushumgallum, mighty dragon, born of hubur, of the battle against the elder gods. this is the book of endukugga and nindukugga, male and female monsters of the abyss, of the claws like daggers and the wings of darkness. this is further the book of nammtar, chief among the magicians of ereshkigal. this is the book of the seven demons of the ignited spheres, of the seven demons of the flame. this is the book of the priest, who governeth the works of fire! know, first, that the power of the conquerors is the power of the magick, and that the

u ga ya shu shagmuku tu! and they bread burned in the bronze brazier of calling: and the salt scattered about the room, sixty times. and a circle shall be drawn on the ground, in the midst whereof you shall stand while reciting the conjurations set forth, taking especial care not to venture forth from the boundaries of the circle, the holy mandal of calling, lest thou be consumed by the invisible monsters from the egurra of ereshkigal, as was the priest abdul ben-martu in a public square in jerusalem. and the circle shall be drawn in lime, or barley, or white flour. or dug in the ground with the dagger of inanna of calling. or embroidered in the most precious silk, or expensive cloth. and the colours thereof shall be only black and white, and no other. and the frontlet of calling, and the

watchful, if the gatekeepers do not watch the gates, if the gates are not kept always locked, bolted and barred, then the one who is always ready, the guardian of the other side, iak sakkak, will enter and bring with him the hordes of the armies of the ancient ones, iak kingu, iak azag, iak azabua, iak huwawa, ishniggarab, iak xastur, and iak kutulu, the dog gods and the dragon gods, and the sea monsters, and the gods of the deep. watch also the days. the day when the great bear hangs lowest in the sky, and the quarters of the year measured thereof in the four directions measured thereof, for there the gates may be opened and care must needs be taken to ensure that the gates remain forever closed. they must be sealed with the elder sign accompanied by the rites and incantations proper. th

the seven watchers with haste they entered the palace of death and they beheld several terrible sights. the demons of all the abyss lay there dead but dreaming, they clung to the walls of the house of death faceless and terrible the annunaki stared out blind and mad azag-thoth reared up the eye on the throne opened the dark waters stirred the gates of lapis lazuli glistened in the darkness unseen monsters spawned at the dawn of ages spawned in the battle of marduk and tiamat spawned in hubur with the sign of hubur lead by kingu. with haste they fled through the palace of death stopping only at the corpse of ishtar the beautiful queen mistress of the gods lady of all the harlots of ur bright shining one of the heavens beloved of enki lay hung and bleeding from a thousand fatal wounds. eresh

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

y. find out why what worked in some cases failed in the others. by the time you have studied (say) 500 nativities you will be already a fairly competent judge. work your bloody guns! as kipling says; get a friend- just this once i allow you human intercourse- to set up for you figures of historical importance, or with some outstanding characteristic (e.g. murderers, champions of sport, statesmen, monsters, philanthropists, heresiarchs) without telling you to whom it refers. build up the character, profession, story from the nativity. it sounds incredible; but more than a score of times i have been actually able to name him! by the time you have got good at this game- and a most amusing game it is- you may call yourself a very competent astrologer. sometimes, even now, you may assign the fi

how dreadful" about the nearest most of them got to ralph straus and desmond maccarthy! words of one syllable! louis marlow5 had already told me what a fool i was to expect that "all they can digest" said he "is a mess of stewed clich s with bird's custard power" damn everything- it's true, it's true. so do you at least get together the stones that you need to build your basilica! chapter lxxiii "monsters" niggers, jews, etc. cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. come now, is this quite fair? when i agreed to tip you off about magick and the rest, i certainly never expected to be treated as if i were being interviewed by an american sunday newspaper. what do i prefer for breakfast, and my views on the future of the theatre, and is the great white brotherhood in favou

, and led me on very cleverly- you must have been a terror to young men- for the matter of that, i dare say you are still! magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 262 and i don't see how to get out of swallowing this last sly bait; as you say "every man and every woman is a star" does need some attention to the definition of "man" and "woman. what is the position, you say, of "monsters? and men of "inferior" races, like the veddah, hottentot and the australian blackfellow? there must be a line somewhere, and foreign policy (to them a mere phrase; no idea of its connotation or principles) demology entrepreneur correspondent and co-respondent (they don't know the difference) subcutaneous chordee) gleet (although they have them) histology("something to do with history) 5^

pon the original idea which aggrandized america in a century from four millions to a hundred: extreme individualism with opportunity. our own longest period of peace abroad (bar frontier skirmishes like the crimean war) and prosperity at home coincided with free trade and laissez-faire. 6^ weh note needs research: is this the "elephant man? 17 now we may return, refreshed, to the main question of monsters, real (like treves) or imaginary like jews and niggers 'arf a mo! haven't we solved the problem, ambulando? everything would be okydoke and hunkydory if only we can prevent classes from acting as such? i suppose so. then, what about a spot of pithy paradox for a change? why should the classes want to act as classes? it's obvious "union is strength" the worst fifteen can do more with a foo

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

and the bridging of the gulf between earth and venus. these were connected intimately; the theory was that if atlantean brains could exist in bodies sufficiently subtle to traverse aether, the task was done. some of the experiments were crude enough, and, to our minds, horrible. they attempted to breed a new race by crossing with snakes, swans, horses and other animals* the greek legends of such monsters as chimaera, medusa, lamia, minotaur, the centaurs, the satyrs and the like are mere filtrations of the atlantean tradition. the only theory behind such experiments was that they were contrary to the natural order, and so worth trying. men of more scientific mind more plausibly passed zro vapour through sea-water; but they only created serpents of vast size, which they cast into the sea a

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

re "this (doctrine) shall regenerate the world, the little world, my sister" the misunderstanding of sex, the ignorant fear like a fog, the ignorant lust like a miasma, these things have done more to keep back humanity from realization of itself, and from intelligent cooperation with its destiny, than any other dozen things put together. the vileness and falseness or religion itself have been the monsters aborted from the dark womb of its infernal mystery. there is nothing unclean or degrading in any manifestation soever of the sexual instinct, because, without exception, every act is an impulsively projected image of the will of the individual who, whether man or woman, is a star; the pennsylvanian with his pig no less than the spirit with mary; sappho with atthis and apollo with hyacinth

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

tius, he says "st. ignatius was a mystic, but his mysticism made him assuredly one of the most powerful practical human engines that ever lived("the varieties of religious experience" p. 413. in the old days, when but a small portion of the globe was known to civilised man, the explorer and the traveller would return to his home with weird, fantastic stories of long-armed hairy men, of impossible monsters, and countries of fairy-like wonder. but he who travels now and who happens to see a gorilla, or a giraffe, or perchance a volcano, forgets to mention it even in his most casual correspondence! and why? because he has learnt to understand that such things are. he has named them, and, having done so, to him they cease as objects of interest. in one respect he gives birth to a great truth

their mighty groves towering up amongst the clouds? o where is the sun-god of rhodes, whose golden brow was wont to blush with the first fire of dawn, whilst yet the waters at his feet were wrapped in the mists of night? o where is the temple of ephesus, and those who cried unto diana? o where is the gleaming eye of pharos that shone as a star of hope over the wild waters of the sea? children of monsters and of gods, how have ye fallen! for a whirlwind hath arisen and swept through the gates of heaven, and rushed down on the kingdoms of earth, and as a tongue of consuming flame hath it licked up the handicrafts of man and cloaked all in the dust of decay. a yoke hath been laid on the shoulders of the ancient lands; and where once the white feet of semiramis gleamed amongst the lilies and

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

rse, having a scourge and balances in his hand (or a long spear glitters at his back or in his hand. he is clothed in black velvet and his face is stern and terrible. he spake saying: i have judged! it is the end: the gate of the beginning. look in the beneath and thou shalt see a new world! i looked and saw a great abyss and a dark funnel of whirling waters or fixed airs, wherein were cities and monsters and trees and atoms and mountains and little flames (being souls) and all the material of an universe. and all are sucked down one by one, as necessity hath ordained. for below is a glittering jewelled globe of gold and azure, set in a world of stars. and there came a voice from the abyss, saying "thou seest the current of destiny! canst thou change one atom in 8 its path? i am destiny. d

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

indigo is this tall column. snakes and vultures bend their hooded hate on him that would ascend. o may the four avail me! ageless woe, fear, torture throng the threshold. lo! the end of matter! the immensity of things let loose- new laws, new beings, new conditions- dire chaos; see! these new-fledged wings fail in its vaguenesses and inanitions. only my circle saves me from the hate of all these monsters dead yet animate. i match &c. 326 yesod hail, thou full moon, o flame of amethyst! stupendous mountain on whose shoulders rest the eight above. more stable is my crest than thine- and now i pierce thee, veil of mist! even as an arrow from the war-bow springs i leap- my life is set with loftier things. i match &c. samech (and the crossing of the path of pe) now swift, thou azure shaft of f

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

or modern thought) other scenes also i saw in his life: and behold i also was crucified! now did i go backwards in time even unto berashith, the beginning, and was permitted to see marvellous things. first the abyss of the water: on which i, even i, brooded amid other dusky flames as s upon m held by my genius. and i beheld the victory of r upon apophis and the first of the golden dawns! yea: and monsters, faces half-formed, arose: but they subsisted not. and the firmament was. again the chaos and the death! then "ath" hashamaim v "ath" h-aretz. there is a whirling intertwining infinitude of nebulae, many concentric systems, each system non-concentric to any other, yet "all" concentric to the whole. as i went backwards in time they grew faster and faster, and less and less material (p.s__t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

head when thunder made them sore afraid. loud laughed the gods to see the wild mad glory of their weanling child. a flash of long-forgotten light_ i found again the men of old, the wondering children of the night, the ravagers of hill and wold_ our sane, strong, savage satyr-sires. in whom were born the artist-fires. the scorching sun, the sleeping moon, the yelling wind that clave the trees, the monsters that they fled, the croon of squaws with babes upon their knees, the wet woods' call, the insistent sea, the blood-stained birth of mystery. 116 the scream of passion, and the foam upon the willing women's lips; green, dripping forests, love's dark home_ these were the god-enwroughten whips that gave the eagle-cars of art first impulse in the cave-man's heart. the artist-light is backward

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

d on imaginary self for ten minutes, and then projected self into it with fearful force. chiah "nearly" passed.185 4. red sphere "darkened" and glorified and return to lighten tiphereth. the result was good. 20th. 1. tejas-apas meditation. 2. meditation on living object with the usual two figure result. 3. astral vision.186 i found myself in a boiling sea with geysers spouting around me. suddenly monsters shaped like lions and bulls and dragons rose from the deep, and about them sped many fiery angels, and titanic god-forms plunged and wheeled and rose amongst the waters. above all was built a white temple of marble through which a rose-flame flickered. there stood aphrodite with a torch in one hand and a cup in the other,187 and above her hovered archangels. then suddenly all was an immen

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

is dissolved. my lords, will you please breakfast with me [judges "murmur assent" rinaldo. thank you, my lord, but i have my bellyful["the others exchange glances and go out "rinaldo "is left alone. he goes to the place of torture] there is blood on the floor. it fell from her lip that she bit through. pilate washed his hands in water. had i power i would wash mine in blood, in the blood of these monsters of cruelty- no, of stupidity. but i am too old. i gave all for power, and i used all my power to reconcile, to heal, to amend the matter. so at the end i find myself a toothless dog. bigotry i could have beaten: it is this mountain of stupidity that crushes me. shall i summon my 103 knights and join the saracen army? that were only to change the balance, to change the cross, soaked in the

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ser hosts, the darkest spawn of hell. they darkened all the space* from the coming of the heaven-sent one peace passed upon the earth. the planet staggered and belched forth fire. part rose. part fell. the form was changed. millions took other forms or ascended to the appointed place of waiting. they tarried till the hour of progress should again sound forth for them* the early third produced the monsters, great beasts and evil forms. they prowled upon the surface of the sphere. the watery fourth produced within the watery sphere, reptiles and spawn of evil fame, the product of their karma. the waters came and swept away the progenitors of the fluidic spawn. the separating fifth built in the rupa sphere the concrete forms of thought. they cast them forth. they peopled the lower four, and l

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

the harrowing fears of ridicule, failure, the unknown, old age, chance and death. can these fears be eliminated? the experience of hercules suggests that they can be overcome by raising consciousness to a higher point of integration. when a person's life is refocused about a higher purpose, the threatening shadows of fear are pressed back to the periphery of thought. as long as the indeterminate monsters of fear prowl in the twilight of the subconscious, they will have the power to blanch the cheek and turn the heart to ice. a soldier, intent on defeating the enemy, risks life itself. a mother, snatching her child from danger, forgets her own fears. the motorist, hurtling down a highway at breakneck speed, jeopardises life and limb for the sake of adventure. these [148] persons have focus

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

o thy will magickal currents pass as the great wheel swings endlessly to and fro driven by words of power whose origin is inestimable. spare was a watcher on the threshold. agape of the christos had spent its force. it laid upon the land as a shroud when once it had been a bright and shining spell of liberation. under this pall the scorpion bred consciousness in the charnel house of putrefaction. monsters arose and walked the earth in the guise of living men and women. these are the hypocrites to whom the sermon was delivered. the goat-herd found himself in a pigsty; speaking to swine bred on foul aethers. where once there was the sermon on the mount, now there need be a sermon of the midden. zos eats complacency and his leavings bear the name of doubt. zos heralds the onrush of the beast

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

are now islands. mr. a. r. wallace, the naturalist "extends the australia of tertiary periods to new guinea and the solomon islands, and perhaps to fiji" and from its marsupial types he infers "a connection with the northern continent during the[[footnote(s* see volcker "mythological geography" pp. 145 to 170[[vol. 2, page] 8 the secret doctrine. secondary period" writes mr. c. gould in "mythical monsters" p. 47. the subject is treated at length elsewhere* iv "atlantis" is the fourth continent. it would be the first historical land, were the traditions of the ancients to receive more attention than they have hitherto. the famous island of plato of that name was but a fragment of this great continent (see "esoteric buddhism) v. the fifth continent was america; but, as it is situated at the

he geographers" the claim that physical man was originally a colossal pre-tertiary giant, and that he existed 18,000,000 years ago, must of course appear preposterous to admirers of, and believers in, modern learning. the whole posse comitatis of biologists will turn away from the conception of this third race titan of the secondary age, a being fit to fight as successfully with the then gigantic monsters of the air, sea, and land, as his forefathers- the ethereal prototype of the atlantean- had little need to fear that which could not hurt him. the modern anthropologist is quite welcome to laugh at our titans, as he laughs at the biblical adam, and as the theologian laughs at his pithecoid ancestor. the occultists and their severe critics may feel that they have pretty well mutually squar

e eocene period" as quoted by an english geologist* both sets of figures cover the claims[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] of the same gastropoda that live on the shores of the mediterranean (prof. oscar schmidt "doctrine of descent and darwinism" p. 244* a. winchell, professor of geology "world-life" p. 369* mr. charles gould, late geological surveyor of tasmania, in "mythical monsters" p. 84[[vol. 2, page] 10 the secret doctrine. made by the secret doctrine* for assigning as the latter does from four to five million years between the incipient and the final evolution of the fourth root-race, on the lemuro-atlantean continents; one million years for the fifth, or aryan race, to the present date; and about 850,000 since the submersion of the last large peninsula of the g

als with bones, their chhayas became solid. 31. the animals separated the first. they began to breed. the two-fold man separated also. he said "let us as they; let us unite and make creatures" they did. 32. and those which had no spark took huge she-animals unto them. they begat upon them dumb races. dumb they were themselves. but their tongues untied. the tongues of their progeny remained still. monsters they bred. a race of crooked red-hair-covered monsters going on all fours. a dumb race to keep the shame untold[[vol. 2, page] 20 the secret doctrine. ix. 33. seeing which, the lhas who had not built men, wept, saying- 34 "the amanasa have defiled our future abodes. this is karma. let us dwell in the others. let us teach them better, lest worse should happen. they did. 35. then all men be

st, on every zone, was moon-coloured; the second yellow like gold; the third red; the fourth brown, which became black with sin. the first seven human shoots were all of one complexion. the next seven began mixing. 40. then the fourth became tall with pride. we are the kings, it was said; we are the gods. 41. they took wives fair to look upon. wives from the mindless, the narrow-headed. they bred monsters. wicked demons, male and female, also khado (dakini, with little minds. 42. they built temples for the human body. male and female they worshipped. then the third eye acted no longer- xi. 43. they built huge cities. of rare earths and metals they built, and out of the fires vomited, out of the white stone of[[vol. 2, page] 21 the slokas of "dzyan" the mountains and of the black stone, the

o be revealed, and that cannot be done (but see "chronology of the brahmins" at the close of stanza ii[[footnote(s* the "tirukkanda panchanga" for the kali yug 4986, by chintamany raghanaracharya, son of the famous government astronomer of madras, and tartakamala venkata krishna rao[[vol. 2, page] 52 the secret doctrine. stanza ii. nature unaided fails (5) after enormous periods the earth creates monsters (6) the "creators" are displeased (7) they dry the earth (8) the forms are destroyed by them (9) the first great tides (10) the beginning of incrustation- 5. the wheel whirled for thirty crores (of years, or 300,000,000. it constructed rupas (forms. soft stones, that hardened (minerals; hard plants, that softened (vegetation. visible from invisible, insects and small lives (sarisripa, swa

ter thirty crores of years, she turned round. she laid on her back; on her side. she would call no sons of heaven, she would ask no sons of wisdom. she created from her own bosom. she evolved water-men terrible and bad (b (a) this relates to an inclination of the axis- of which there were several- to a consequent deluge and chaos on earth (having, however, no reference to primeval chaos, in which monsters, half-human, half-animal, were generated. we find it mentioned in the "book of the dead" and also in the chaldean account of creation, on the cutha tablets, however mutilated[[footnote(s* 300 million years, or three occult ages. the rig veda has the same division. in the "physician's hymn (x 97 1) it is said that "the plants came into being three ages (triyugam) before the gods" on our ea

f the dead" and also in the chaldean account of creation, on the cutha tablets, however mutilated[[footnote(s* 300 million years, or three occult ages. the rig veda has the same division. in the "physician's hymn (x 97 1) it is said that "the plants came into being three ages (triyugam) before the gods" on our earth (see "chronology of the brahmins" at the end of this stanza[[vol. 2, page] 53 the monsters of chaos. it is not even allegory. here we have facts, that are found repeated in the account of pymander, as well as in the chaldean tablets of creation. the verses may almost be checked by the cosmogony, as given by berosus, which has been disfigured out of recognition by eusebius, but some of the features of which may yet be found in fragments left by ancient greek authors- apollodorus

BLUE EQUINOX

alfred a. knopf. this book is one of the most glorious blasphemies ever printed. i have long recognized in alexander harvey one of those extremely rare types of genius, of which, curiously enough, america seems to have a monopoly. the united states have not produced any all-round men of the first class, but they have produced quite a number of what i may call, without any intent of disparagement, monsters. morphy.s games of chess are entirely sui generis. he was different not only in kind, but in degree, from all other masters, and this, owing to the peculiar nature of the game of chess, resulted in the complete over-turning of the theory of the game. in chess problems, sam loyd and w. a. shinkman displayed a precisely similar quality. their problems are not well rounded and balanced, like

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

great black giants, ever working against each other. the fifth palace containeth netzach, whereunto are attributed the ghoreb zereq, or dispersing ravens. their form is that of the hideous demon-headed ravens issueing from a volcano, also called getzphiel. the sixth palace containeth hod, whereunto are referred the samael or deceivers [jugglers, whose form is that of a dull demon-headed, dog-like monsters. the seventh palace containeth yesod and malkuth. unto yesod are referred the gamaliel, or obscene ones, whose form are those of corrupting, loathsome bull-men, linked together. thereunto are also referred nachashiel, evil serpents, and obriel. thereunto belongeth the blind dragon-force. unto malkuth is attributed lilith, the evil woman, afterwards changing to a black, monkey-like demon

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

ed forth a huge, towering pillar of fire. the leaping flames were sucked into the hollow cores of the raft s bamboo poles, which burst into flame, plunging gong s soldiers to their watery deaths. gong jumped off the burning raft and dove down into the sea. quickly, the water god called forth all his loyal subjects: the giant turtles, shrimp, crabs, and lobsters of the waters. out of the deep sea, monsters rose with huge horns and wings like bats. the water god smiled as he surveyed his mighty forces. unlike his human army, these water warriors had their own protective armor. they lived in the sea and could not die by drowning. at gong s command, they stirred up waves as high as mountains to quell the fire god. gong cried to his rival, you cannot win this war. i am the superior force. admit

country to spill into the eastern sea. chinese mythology 48 questions and answers q: why did zurong the fire god decide to fight with gong the water god? a: zurong felt that gong was too destructive, and he disagreed with gong s plan to change the earth s balance of water and land. q: who helped the water god? a: gong was aided by men, then by giant turtles, lobsters, shrimp, crabs, and other sea monsters. q: how did nuwa repair the earth? a: she melted colored stones together and patched up the sky. she stopped up the cracks with river rushes, and dammed the rivers with branches. q: what did nuwa use to prop up the sky? a: she salvaged the legs of a dead warrior-turtle to prop up the sky. q: what did nuwa give the people and why? a: she gave them a bamboo flute in the shape of a phoenix s

need to work for awhile. as the ten suns chased each other across the sky, the moisture on earth slowly evaporated. the light the sun brothers gave off together was blinding. their heat scorched the soil, and rivers dried up to a trickle. crops withered, and many people died of thirst across the land. there was nothing to eat except water spinach, which mercifully grew in the mud of their fields. monsters appeared in the seas and skies to snatch the people from their homes. the people prayed to the gods night and day for deliverance. when their prayers finally reached the sun god dijun, he became very angry at his sons selfishness and laziness. dijun called the best marksman, the grand archer yi, before him. the sun god gave yi ten magic arrows. then he ordered yi to discipline his naughty

after her shadow, but she was too far away to hear him. yi was heartbroken and wept for days. no one could console the grieving hunter. the gods took pity on the archer. yi had served the gods well and always did their bidding faithfully. the archer never complained about the countless petty tasks assigned to him by the lesser gods of heaven. furthermore, yi had saved the earth from droughts and monsters when the gods could not be bothered. therefore, once a year, the gods grant the archer the right to ascend to the skies to be with his wife. on that one night, the harvest moon shines the brightest and fullest of the year, reflecting the archer yi s love for chang-o. the moon goddess 79 questions and answers q: why was the grand archer yi banished from heaven to live on earth? a: the sun

to return to the heavens. she thought she had a better plan. q: what happened to chang-o when she failed to heed the queen mother s warning? a: she lost her way among the clouds and was finally trapped in the moon. 80 q: why did the gods take pity on the archer yi? a: he had always been a good court servant and did what he was told without complaining. and he had saved the earth from droughts and monsters. the gods also knew that he loved his wife very much. q: what compromise did the gods make to reward the archer? a: once a year, on the night of the harvest moon, the gods allowed the archer yi to visit his wife in the skies. the moon goddess 81 expert commentary the moon goddess s popularity stems from her association with a very important harvest celebration. anthropologist roy willis s

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

so documents the carians in the americas. the taureg people of north africa today, descendants of the tuarkes, have allowed some visitors to see their ancient cavern system in the ahaggar mountains where they have murals of their atlantean ancestors holding snakes and swords with tridents on the blades.46 people invited into the underground temples of the tuaregs claim to have seen green reptile "monsters" called ourans, which the tuaregs worship as the physical representations of their serpent goddess or "grandmother".47 the tuaregs also perform a dance in honour of the atlantean fire god, volcan or votan. the atlanteans and lemurians established colonies in egypt, then known as khem or "land of the fire serpent. the letter "k, the sound used so often by these reptilian bloodlines apparen

n as the galatur and ushabtiu who abducted humans from underground in sumerian and egyptian myths, and the folklore of the shetland islands off the north of scotland referred to the "little men" who abducted humans as "grey neighbours" and the greys. in the americas you find the same legends and accounts of the underground people. they include humans, reptilians, reptilian humanoids, and various "monsters" and "demons. their descriptions match those of other ancient cultures all over the world. many native american tribes, like the hopi, claim to have lived within these underground cavern "cities" before coming to settle on the surface. in the mayan epic, the popol vuh, two "semi-divine (hybrid) brothers, hunapuh and xbalanque, enter the horrific underground world called xibalba to battle

e said he was the father of the baby. after he was born, they held him up for me to see and i never saw him again and have never known what happened to him. i also remember having four babies removed from my body and them being sacrificed while i was tied to a cross shaped stone alter. everyone had on black robes and hoods and we were underground in a cave or something. i also remember seeing two monsters fighting furiously dripping blood and fighting about what they were eating. they were reptilian and looked something like the dinosaurs that a teacher at school used to show us. i don't know what they were eating. i keep thinking that my mind wants to heal and i have to face that they ate my baby, but for now i can't handle it so i think of it as just a nightmare. i can't get the furiousn

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

e levites after babylon and not by moses, which was a title in theegyptian mystery schools. is it really a coincidence that these three massive prisons ofthe mind, suppressors of the female, and creators of bloody conflict, should all come119from the same part of the world? or that people having visions and visitations shouldplay such a crucial part in the formation and legend which created these monsters?mohammed said he had his vision near the cave where he used to go. caves and darkplaces constantly recur in stories of religious superstars and sun gods like mithra andjesus. mohammed said his visitor claimed to be the angel gabriel of biblical fameand during the encounter mohammed said he lost consciousness and entered a trancestate. while mohammed was in his trance or hypnotic state, ga

lives of millions. the league of nations eventually collapsed, but one warlater their ambition was achieved with the creation of the united nations in 1945.the russian revolution/cold warthe russia revolution in 1917, during the first world war, lead to the formation of thesoviet union and later to the cold war. a constant theme of brotherhood manipulationthrough the centuries is the creation of monsters for people to fear, something theyproceeded to do with communism in the soviet union and china. the hierarchy ofthese two regions interlock with the brotherhood network and bloodlines, but of coursethe people dont know that. the public believed that the united states leadership wasopposed to the soviet union because one was capitalist and one was communist. nottrue. they are different kin

ye. cathyobrien says she was tortured by having a needle pushed into her eye. this eye trauma,and sometimes the insertion of a microchip behind the left eye, is quite common. baronguy de rothschild has a drooping left eye. he is a major slave handler andprogrammer, but he would have been put through childhood trauma as part of hispreparation for his role in the brotherhood. the programmers create monsters and thenthose monsters create the next generation of monsters while the whole thing iscontrolled by the reptilians. the idea is to break the childrens spirit so they will doexactly as they are told without question. that is precisely the aim and the methods ofthe british public school system and its like around the world, a system which, like thedeeper mind-programming projects, are turni

DEMONIC BIBLE

e this condition of "separation from the universe. early man, in terror of the images and sounds which bombarded him from all directions and of the earth which seemed ready to swallow him once more as if the universe itself realized that it had made a terrible mistake, scared of this thing called "life" and yet equally scared of death, began to imagine hideous gods and demons all about him. these monsters which roared with anger and surely had the power to destroy him would have to be appeased or else death could be imminent. as man survived fire and flood, disease and famine, the anxiety he felt concerning his condition lessened. man learned to live and even thrive in a hostile and evil world. civilizations rose to power and rose up animistic deities as gods who now demanded worship and s

DIABOLUS

rworld, which is a cemetery in the desert on the west banks of the nile. set is also closely connected with a former death-god called seker, who was later merged with osiris and became something rather different in nature. in the tuat, seker resided within a kingdom called ra-stau, from which he sat upon a throne in majesty, having numerous legions of winged serpents, devils called seba and other monsters 2 budge, e.a. wallis, the gods of the egyptians volume 1 3 compare with the persian arezura, the mountain in the north from which hell is commonly located. 6 which devoured various shades of the dead who were sent there. it is written in the book of the dead that seker s throne is pyramidal in form, filled with darkness. he appears commonly in the tuat as a mummified man but has a hawk s

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

low the earth, but beyond egypt to the north, from which it was separated by the mountain range which, as the egyptians thought, supported the sky.[6] the region of the tuat was a long, mountainous, narrow valley with a river running along it; starting from the east it made its way to the north, and then taking a circular direction it came back to the east. in the tuat lived all manner of fearful monsters and beasts, and here was the country through which the sun passed during the twelve hours of the night; according to one view he traversed this region in splendour, and according to another he died and became subject to osiris the king, god and judge of the kingdom of the departed. the fields of aaru and hetep. the abode of the blessed. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod08.htm (2 of

ivided into twelve parts, corresponding to the twelve hours of the night; and this book professed to afford to the deceased the means whereby he might pass through them successfully. in one of these divisions, which was under the rule of the god seker, the entrance was guarded by a serpent on four legs with a human head, and within were a serpent with three heads, scorpions,[5] vipers, and winged monsters of terrifying aspect; a vast desert place was their abode, and seemingly the darkness was so thick there that it might be felt. in other divisions we find serpents spitting fire, lions, crocodile-headed gods, a serpent that devours the dead, a huge crocodile, and many other reptiles of divers shapes and forms. from the descriptions which accompany the scenes, it is evident that the tuat w

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

sy.uva.nl/pn/res/anomalouscognition/ anamol.shtml. sources: anomalous cognition section, university of amsterdam. http//www.psy.uva.nl/pn/res/anomalouscognition/ anamol.shtml. february 15, 2000. anomalous thoughts (newsletter) newsletter concerned with unusual and anomalous data. last known address: box 94, beaumont, tx 77704. anomaly journal of unusual events of a fortean kind, such as ufos, sea monsters, mysterious disappearances, and strange coincidences. founded in 1969 by researcher john a. keel. last known address: po box 351, murray hill station, new york, ny 10016. anomaly research bulletin bimonthly publication with reports on ufos, mysterious animals and other fortean phenomena. last known address: 7098 edinburgh, lambertville, mi 48144. anonymous adept alchemist alluded to in th

ean folklore, bees were regarded as messengers to the gods, and the custom of telling the bees might have been a remnant of the idea of keeping the gods advised of human affairs. believe it former publication (newsletter) of the now-defunct maryland center for investigation of unconventional phenomena, encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. believe it 165 concerned with ufos, bigfoot, monsters, and related phenomena. belin, dom jean albert (1610.1677) a benedictine born at besancon, france, in 1610. his principal works, a treaty on talismans and a dissertation upon astral figures, were published at paris in 1671 and again in 1709. he also published several texts on alchemy, sympathetic powder justified in 1671 and les aventures du philosophe inconnu, en la recherche et en l inv

ring bunyips, which appeared to be furry, with a dog-like head, long neck, and fins. whitely concluded, the bunyip has been thought to have been an extinct marsupial otter-like animal, rumors of whose existence have been handed down in aboriginal legends, the latter corrupted and confused with crocodiles in the north of australia and seals in the south. sources: costello, peter. in search of lake monsters. new york: coward, mccann& geohegan, 1974. reprint, london: panther, 1975. bull, titus encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 228 bureau for the investigation of paranormal photographs organization concerned with research on psychic photography. it continued the work first launched by the society for the study of supernormal pictures, which was dissolved in 1923. its archives

stitute published a bimonthly newsletter and a journal, insights. last known address: 4800 n. milwaukee ave, ste. 210, chicago, il 60630. centre de cryptozoologie founded by zoologist bernard heuvelmans for the study of animals whose existence is conjectural (i.e, on a borderline between fact and myth. heuvelmans has coined the term cryptozoology to characterize the study of such creatures as sea monsters, dragons, hairy dwarfs, and yetis or abominable snowmen. heuvelmans was born in le havre, france, in 1916, and earned his doctoral degree in zoological sciences at brussels. his books include on the track of unknown animals (1955) and in the wake of the sea-serpents (1968, both translated from the french. several of his later books have not been translated. in 1982 he became one of the fo

nimals. strange magazine carried his column, the cryptozoo news, and he currently authors the mysterious world column for fate and on the trail column for fortean times. his research over the years has culminated in two books at the end of the decade, the field guide to bigfoot, yeti and other mystery primates worldwide, with patrick hughe (1999, and cryptozoology a to z: the encyclopedia of loch monsters, sasquatch, chupacabras, and other authentic mysteries of nature (1999. in the latter volume he returned to his fruitful collaboration with jerome clark. as the new century begins, colemen continues active research on unknown animals across north america. he has built a large library on cryptozoology as well as a large collection of artifacts. in 1997 he was inducted into the roger patter

artifacts. in 1997 he was inducted into the roger patterson memorial hall of fame (patterson being known for his film of bigfoot) housed at the bigfoot museum in portland, oregon. sources: coleman, loren. tom slick and the search for the yeti. london: faber and faber, 1989, and jerome clark. creatures of the outer edge. new york: warner books, 1978. cryptozoology a to z: the encyclopedia of loch monsters, sasquatch, chupacabras, and other authentic mysteries of nature. new york: fireside, 1999. the unidentified. new york: warner books, 1975, and patrick hughe. the field guide to bigfoot, yeti and other mystery primates worldwide. new york: avon, 1999. encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. coleman, loren 307 coleridge, samuel taylor (1772.1834) english author and mystic. coler

k twain; and the 1985 philips information systems literary prize. he also served as an adviser to the canada council and the ontario arts council. sources: colombo, john robert. abracadabra. toronto: mcclelland and stewart, 1967. colombo s book of marvels. n.p, 1979. extraordinary experiences: personal accounts of the paranormal in canada. willowdale, ontario, canada: hounslow press, 1989. mostly monsters. toronto: hounslow press, 1977. mysterious canada. n.p, 1988. colombo, john robert, ed. windigo: an anthology. n.p, 1982. colton, ann ree (1898.1984) ann ree colton, spiritual teacher and founder of the ann ree colton foundation of niscience, was born in atlanta, georgia, on august 17, 1898. she had extraordinary psychic experiences during her childhood and in her 20s established contact

anic personality, were by no means rulers of the infernal regions. again, the hades of the greeks is merely a ruler of the ghosts of the dead, not an enemy of olympus or of mankind. it is strange that in mexico, mictlantecutli, lord of hell, is a much more directly satanic figure than any european or asiatic ruler of the realms of the dead. but in some mythologies, there are frequent allusions to monsters that may quite easily have colored the modern concept of satan. such is the hindu serpent ahi, the hebrew leviathan, and the principle of chaos. teutonic mythology has the menacing loki, originally a god of fire, but afterward the personification of evil. the concept of satan, too, appears to have some deeply rooted connection with ancient serpent worship, which seems to have penetrated m

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

eat mary celeste hoax: a famous sea mystery exposed. london: heath-cranton, 1929. stein, gordon. encyclopedia of hoaxes. detroit: gale research, 1993. maryland center for investigation of unconventional phenomena former fortean (anomalous) center founded by willard f. mcintyre and arthur f. rosen for the purpose of gathering and disseminating information about such phenomena as ufos, bigfoot, and monsters. the center issued a publication believe it. marylebone spiritualist association, ltd. see spiritualist association of great britain maskelyne, john nevil (1839.1917) famous british stage magician who was a strong opponent of fraudulent spiritualism. born at cheltenham, gloucestershire, december 22, 1839, he was the son of a saddlemaker. as a boy he was fascinated by an entertainer who de

ermaid sightings (see also lorelei; sirens) sources: bassett, f. s. legends and traditions of the sea and of sailors. chicago: belford, clarke, 1885. benwell, gwen, and arthur waugh. sea enchantress: the tale of the mermaid and her kin. london: hutchinson, 1961. clark, jerome. encyclopedia of strange and unexplained phenomena. detroit: gale research, 1993. hutchins, jane. discovering mermaids and monsters. shire publications, 1968. rappoport, angelo s. superstitions of sailors. london: stanley paul, 1928. reprint, ann arbor, mich: gryphon books, 1971. merrell-wolff, franklin (ca. 1887) american teacher of a system of higher consciousness deriving from hindu yoga and related philosophies. born in the late 1880s, merrell-wolff was the son of a christian clergyman but felt himself drawn beyon

s all-night vigils in classified areas and receives cooperative assistance from anthropologists, wildlife pathologists, and department of natural resources affiliates. it maintains transcript and tape collections as well as a file and indexing system, compiles statistics, and maintains a research program and database. address: 152 west sherman, caro, mi 48723 (see also bigfoot information center; monsters; sasquatch investigations of mid-america) the microcosm from the greek micros, small; and kosmos, a world. the little world of the human being, as distinct from the macrocosm, or great world, of the universe. the relationship between microcosm and macrocosm has preoccupied philosophers for many centuries, with the macrocosm believed to be symbolized in the microcosm. according to some occ

ngs. a light blue flame settling on a full coaltub was called bluecap, and his work was to move the coaltub toward the trolleyway. bluecap did not give his services for nothing. every two weeks his wages were left in a corner of the mine and were duly appropriated. a more mischievous elf was cutty soames, who would cut the soams or traces yoking an assistant putter to the tub. basilisks, fearsome monsters whose terrible eyes would strike the miner dead, were another source of dread to the worker underground. these, as well as other mysterious foes who dealt fatal blows, may be traced to the dreaded, but by no means ghostly, fire-damp or perhaps to underground lizards. mines of precious metals were believed to be even more jealously guarded by supernatural beings. gnomes, the creatures of t

t monstrous animals or malformed human beings. today, persons born with bodies outside the social norms.giants, dwarfs, and siamese twins.are studied under the scientific label of teratology. deformed and limbless children are now known to be caused by rare genetic factors or by the use of such drugs as thalidomide in pregnancy. in modern times, much of the superstitious awe surrounding legendary monsters has passed into the world of fiction, and talented novelists have created images of scientific or technological doom like godzilla and frankenstein, the evil from the subconscious like the vampire dracula, or the product of unrestrained animal-like urges, dr. jekyll s mr. hyde. such literary monsters have been powerfully represented in horror movies, which have presented increasingly terr

oom like godzilla and frankenstein, the evil from the subconscious like the vampire dracula, or the product of unrestrained animal-like urges, dr. jekyll s mr. hyde. such literary monsters have been powerfully represented in horror movies, which have presented increasingly terrifying creatures from the edge of civilization and human experience.swamps, ocean depths, and outer space. such fictional monsters undoubtedly owe their power to the eternal fascination of the clash between good and evil in human affairs and the old theological themes of judgment and damnation. few stories achieved this metaphysical terror so powerfully as robert louis stevenson s dr. jekyll and mr. hyde, in which the possibilities of evil inherent in all human beings are released from the kindly dr. jekyll in the sh

, a yokohama university paleontologist, was convinced that the creature was not a fish or a mammoth seal. for reports of this incident see the london daily telegraph (july 21, 1977, london times (july 21, 1977, and fortean times (no. 22, summer 1977. yeti (or abominable snowman) the yeti is a giant humanoid creature that has long been part of the folklore of the high himalayan region in asia. the monsters encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 1048 popular name abominable snowman derives from the tibetan term metoh-kangmi or wild man of the snows. other names in the himalayan regions of kashmir and nepal are jungli-admi or sogpa. wild men of the woods. there are many stories told by sherpas of the giant yeti that carried away human children or even adults. in 1951, such stories

s hall. mysterious monsters. london: aldus books, 1978. florescu, radu. in search of frankenstein. new york: new york graphic society, 1975. gould, rupert t. the case for the sea-serpent. london: philip allan, 1930. reprint, detroit: singing tree press, 1969. the loch ness monster and others. london: geoffrey bles; new york: citadel press, 1976. halpin, marjorie, and michael m. ames, eds. manlike monsters on trial: early records and modern evidence. vancouver, bc: university of british columbia press, 1980. heuvlmans, bernard. in the wake of the sea-serpents. new york: hill and wang, 1868. reprint, london: rupert hart- davis, 1968. on the track of unknown animals. new york: hill and wang, 1958. rev. ed. 1965. reprint, london: paladin books, 1970. hodgson, b. h. on the mammalia of nepal. jo

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

r working against each other. the fifth palace containeth the evil jxn and to it are attributed the qrz-bru 'areb- zereq, the ravens of death, or of dispersion. their form is that of hideous demonheaded rams issuing from a volcano. also, they are called laypxg, getzephiel. 10 the sixth palace containeth dwh whereunto are referred the lams or jugglers whose form is that of dull yellow demon-headed monsters like dogs. the seventh palace containeth dwsy and twklm. unto dwsy are referred the laylmg (gamaliel) or obscene ones, whose forms are those of corrupting loathsome bull-men linked together. thereunto are also referred the laycjn (nachashiel, the evil serpents, and the a'briel layrbu. hereunto also belongeth the (blind) dragon-force. unto twklm is attributed tylyl, evil woman, with the ap

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

america, and in the latter half of that century, spiritualist mediums sometimes communicated with martians or even experienced out-of-body journeys to the red planet. in 1896 and 1897, during what today would be called a nationwide wave of unidentified flying object (ufo) sightings, american newspapers printed accounts of landings of strange craft occupied by nonhuman crews of giants, dwarfs, or monsters presumed to be visiting extraterrestrials. but in the ufo age that is, the period from 1947 to the present, when reports of anomalous aerial phenomena became widely known and their implications much discussed a small army of contactees, recounting physical or psychic meetings with angelic space people, has marched onto the world stage to preach a new cosmic gospel. in a secular context, u

rs (march: 6 7. fourth dimension in occult speculation the fourth dimension is a parallel universe that occupies the same space as ours but at a different vibrational level. though its existence has never been demonstrated scientifically, it has been used to explain a variety of ostensibly mysterious phenomena, including disappearances in the bermuda triangle, teleportation, clairvoyance, ghosts, monsters, ufos, and more. the concept came into the vocabulary of occultism through leipzig astronomer johann f. c. zollner, a student of theosophy. in the 1870s, zollner worked with american medium henry slade, who claimed the ability to materialize or teleport objects during seances. as zollner saw it, such talents indicated that mediums can move things out of our dimension into the fourth and b

berts/fortean picture library) i t a ry in the early 1950s, he wandered the east and wrote his first book, ja d o o( 1 9 5 7, on his adve n t u res and observations. he w rote that while in the himalayas, he saw the yeti( abominable snow m a n, a beast he would come to think of as a d e m o n( c h o rv i n s k y, 1990. in the 1960s, he emb a rked full time on investigations of ufos, men in black, monsters (including mo t hman, an eerie winged humanlike cre a t u re with which ke e l s name would fore ver after be associated, contactees, and more. he e ven re p o rted having his own encounters with unearthly entities. borrowing from california occult theorist n. meade layne, ke e l became convinced that there are no visiting e x t r a t e r restrials, only shape-changing supernatural beings

apes we re more likely to evo l ve tow a rd intelligence, civilization, and technology. in the meantime, employing their vast paranormal powers, the migrants conjured up g rotesque material forms for themselves. t h i s period is known among extraterrestrial historians of earth as the great ab o m i n a t i o n. williamson reported, the abomination was so vast that forms were fusing together into monsters having no purpose but self-destruction. men and animals were growing interchangeable of spirit and structure. man was beastly and beast was manlike. these abominable entities took the forms of the creatures remembered in legend and mythology as griffins, centaurs, dragons, and sphinxes. eventually the host on the sirian planets could take no more of this insubordination. men were to be me

east was manlike. these abominable entities took the forms of the creatures remembered in legend and mythology as griffins, centaurs, dragons, and sphinxes. eventually the host on the sirian planets could take no more of this insubordination. men were to be men, beasts were to be beasts, the host declared before setting loose a kind of global warming that melted the poles and sparked huge floods. monsters and anomalies were destroyed, the channeled entity elder brother informed williamson. no longer could they propagate. pure species were saved and pronounced sterile unto all but themselves. the migrants lost all their psychokinetic powers and became normal primates. they began engaging in sexual unions with ape-women, and out of these alliances modern homo sapiens eventually emerged. see

e made by the abominable snowman, 1958. similar creatures, generally called bigfoot or sasquatch, are often reported in the forests of the pacific northwest of the united states and canada s far west (bettmann/corbis) fenwick, lawrence j, 1983. multiple abductions in canada. mufon ufo journal pt. i. 183 (may: 10 13; pt. ii. 184 (june: 3 6. halpin, marjorie, and michael m. ames, eds, 1980. manlike monsters on trial: early records and modern evidence. vancouver: university of british columbia press. slate, b. ann, 1976. gods from inner space. ufo report 3, 1 (april: 36 38, 51 52, 54. slate, b. ann, and alan berry, 1976. bigfoot. new york: bantam books. satonians satonians, according to the solar cross foundation, a onetime organization of contactee sympathizers, are evil space people. they l

ould have succeeded in obtaining a voluntary hallucination is not surprising. what is interesting in such cases of materialization is that other persons see the form created by thought. though such first-person allegations of real-life tulpas are exceedingly rare, david- neel s story would inspire a great deal of speculation that seeks to explain a broad range of extraordinary entities, from lake monsters to ufo humanoids, as tulpalike thought forms or (in michael grosso s phrase) psychoterrestrials (grosso, 1992. see also: imaginal beings; psychoterrestrials further reading david-neel, alexandra, 1957. with mystics and ma- gicians in tibet. new york: university books. grosso, michael, 1992. frontiers of the soul: explor- ing psychic evolution. wheaton, il: quest books. the two the two wer

university of wyoming. ultraterrestrials ul t r a t e r restrials dwell in the superspectrum, a field of intelligent energy capable of manipulating matter. ul t r a t e r restrials are among the m a t e r i a l i zed manifestations from this alternat i ve re a l i t y. they appear to human beings in a range of guises: as demons, extraterre s t r i a l s, channeling intelligences, angels, fairies, monsters, men in black, and other supernatural entities. they are behind all of the world s re l igions, and they have manipulated history. all u l t r a t e r restrials have one thing in common: a detestation of human beings and all they stand f o r. human beings who encounter them often end up psychically enslaved or destroye d. in keel s view, heavily influenced by traditional demonology, the d

FAUST

ir up men he comes, malicious, whereas men now are troublesome enough. women [en masse. the scarecrow! box his ears, the japer! why does the wooden cross threat here? as if his ugly face we d fear! dragons are made of wood and paper. have at him, crowd him, scoff and jeer! herald. peace! by my staff! peace or begone! and yet my aid s scarce needed here. in yonder space so quickly won see the grim monsters moving on, swift to unfold their pinions double pair. the dragons shake themselves in ire; their scaly jaws spew smoke and fire. the crowd has fled, the place is clear. plutus descends from his chariot. herald. he s stepping down, what royal grace! he becks, the dragons move apace; down from the chariot they ve borne the chest with all its gold, and avarice thereon. there at his feet it s

did ulysses writhe, in hemp fast bound; referring to the ants. by such was noblest treasure once amassed; referring to the griffins. by these twas kept inviolate to the last. new spirit thrills me when i see all these; great are the figures, great the memories. mephistopheles in former times such creatures you d have scouted which now it seems that you approve; aye, when one seeks his lady-love, monsters themselves are welcome and not flouted. faust [to the sphinxes] ye forms like women, answer me and say: has anyone of you seen helena? sphinxes we did not last till helena s generation; hercules slew the last ones of our nation. from chiron you might get the information. this ghostly night he s galloping around; if he will stop for you, you ve gained much ground. sirens. with us too thou

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

e great black giants, ever working against each other. the fifth palace containeth netzach, whereunto are attributed the ghoreb zereq, or dispersing ravens. their form is that of hideous demon255 headed ravens issuing from a volcano, also called getzphiel. the sixth palace containeth hod, whereunto are referred the samael or deceivers (jugglers, whose form is that of dull, demon- headed, dog-like monsters. the seventh palace containeth yesod and malkuth. unto yesod are referred the gamaliel, or obscene ones, whose forms are those of corrupting, loathsome bull-men, linkedtheqliphoth of the qabalah 29together. thereunto are also referred nachashiel, evil ser255 pents, and obriel. thereunto belongeth the blind dragon255force.unto malkuth is attributed lilith, the evil woman, and the appearanc

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ation of fallen entities from the astral worlds. these fallen spirits work out of step with the universe and invigorate these forms so that they become independent, discrete fields of energy within the astral world (archons. they grow from archons to dominions and rule from their astral kingdoms. their poor and unfortunate worshippers think they are following the true god but are actually feeding monsters created from mans suffering and ignothe gnostic handbook page 50 rance. many of these forms feed on suffering, while others feed on pleasure, they amplify the emotions of their members to gain more and more sustenance. in some sense they are truly spiritual vampires and without esotericism, all religions and traditions succumb (they took.)the name of those that are good and gave it to tho

he world and their return to god. the gnostic religion, hans jonas. so when we read a description of gnosticism such as that found in the classic text the gnostic religion by hans jonas, we must appreciate that the seeming cosmic dualism is actually a dualism between the real and the unreal, between the light of the higher worlds and forces which have been created through ignorance. they are like monsters from the id, they seem real enough and since the physical world is shaped and formed by our perceptions, they are for all intents and purposes real. the only way for us to escape hiemarmene (universal fate) is to realize that we have created the prison bars ourselves. what a tragic world this is, he reflected. those down here are prisoners, and the ultimate tragedy is that they don t know

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

uld, however, expect the differences to be less between sumer and egypt, which were in regular contact with each other during the historical period, than between the two middle eastern cultures and the cultures of far-off central america, which enjoyed at most only haphazard, slight and intermittent contacts prior to the discovery of the new world by columbus in ad 1492. eaters of the dead, earth monsters, star kings, dwarves and other relatives for some curious reason that has not been explained, the ancient egyptians had a special liking and reverence for dwarves.1 so, too, did the civilized peoples of ancient central america, right back to olmec times.2 in both cases it was believed that dwarves were directly connected to the gods.3 and in both cases dwarves were favoured as dancers and

orse scalds and sages. the stories those songs retell have their roots in a past which may be much older than scholars imagine and which combine familiar images with strange symbolic devices and allegorical language to recall a cataclysm of awesome magnitude: in a distant forest in the east an aged giantess brought into the world a whole brood of young wolves whose father was fenrir. one of these monsters chased the sun to take possession of it. the chase was for long in vain, but each season the wolf grew in strength, and at last he reached the sun. its bright rays were one by one extinguished. it took on a blood red hue, then entirely disappeared. thereafter the world was enveloped in hideous winter. snow-storms descended from all points of the horizon. war broke out all over the earth

cted humanity from the firm evidence of their consequences for other large species. often this evidence looks puzzling. as charles darwin observed after visiting south america: no one i think can have marvelled more at the extinction of species than i have done. when i found in la plata [argentina] the tooth of a horse embedded with the remains of mastodon, megatherium, toxodon, and other extinct monsters, which all co-existed at a very late geological period, i was filled with astonishment; for seeing that the horse, since its introduction by the spaniards in south america, has run wild over the whole country and has increased its numbers at an unparalleled rate, i asked myself what could have so recently exterminated the former horse under conditions of life apparently so favourable?1 th

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

he drag, or the devil sleejis under it, ib. 819. when you can't find a thing, the devil holds his hand or tail over it 256. the devil's plough and cushion appear already in eenner 15597. 15938' richtuom ist des tivels wetzestein' welsch. gast 125' des tiuvels dorn' kenner 1748. what does' des tiuvels zite men (walth. 107, 28) mean? his festivals? zite (pi, ohg. zlti, on. tisir, festa. devil. 1013 monsters with flasliiug teeth' sweniie si si luzent plecchen, so mahten sie ioch (eke) den tiufel screcchen' and msh. 3, 293' so luog ich hervlir^ ich moht den tiiivel ilz der helle erschrecken, swenne ich den nainen kolben uf enbur (see suppl. our common folk, when the disagreeable is suddenly brought forward, or is bound to befall them, are apt, in outcry or curse, to bring in the devil or some

n' to be lost in amazement [blurred. eating chervil is supposed to produce this doubleness of vision, fragm. 37. garg. 148. a finnic song makes an old woman, launawatar (schroter p. 48 seq) or louhiatar (kalev. 25, 107) become the mother of nine sons (like the nine holden above: werewolf, snake, risi, lizard, nightmare, joint-ache, gout, spleen, gripes. these maladies then are brothers of baneful monsters; and in the song the last-named disorder is singled out for exorcism. the mod. greeks picture the smallpox as a woman frightful to children, and euphemistically name her crvyx^^peixevrj indulgent, exorable (conf. on. eir, or more commonly euxoyia one to be praised and blest (fauriefs disc. prel. ixxxv. one more disease has to be noticed, which from quite the early part of the mid. ages wa

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

odious features of the heathenish cult. to the question, how good or bad weather could depend on springs, brooks and lakes, the ehsts replied: it is our ancient faith, the men of old have ao taught us (p. 25, 258; mills have been burnt down on this 1 the people about l. baikal believe it has no bottom. a priest, who could dive to any depth, tried it, but was so frightened by the 16s (dragons, sea-monsters, that, if i remember rightly, he died raving mad. tbans. 2 a short account of the holy brook (falsely so called) wohhanda in liefland, whereby the ungodly burning of sommerpahl mill came to pass. given from christian zeal against unchristian and heathenish superstition, by joh. gutslaff, pomer. pastor at urbs in liefland. dorpt 1644 (8vo, 407 pp. without the dedic and pref. an extract in

illumine, flash out &lt/&gt;ao? besop/ce expresses illuminating light, and this confirms me in my proposed explanation of our lint and linni. a fox after long burrowing struck upon the cave of a dragon watching hidden treasure, ad draconis speluncam ultimam, custodiebat qui thesauros abditos/ phaedr. 4, 19. then the story of the gold-guarding griffins must be included, as they are winged monsters like the dragons. in 0. slavic zmiy m, and zmiya f, signify snake, the one more a dragon, the other an adder. the boh. zmek is the fiery dragon guarding money, zmiye the adder; serv. zmay dragon, zmiya adder. mica, which the zmay shakes off him, is named otresine zmayeve (dragon s offshake, vuk p. 534. once more, everything 1 which reminds albrecht in titurel 3313 17 of a similar tale of

on, and whenever he comes to hand-grips with one of them, an eclipse occurs. to help the lights of heaven in their sad plight, a tremendous uproar is made with musical and other instruments, till arakho is scared away. 2 here a noticeable 1 morgenblatt 1817 p. 159a; conf. niebuhr s beschr. arab. 119. 120. 2 benj. bergmann s nomad, streifereien 3, 41. ace. to georgii alphab. tibetan. p. 189, it is monsters called tracehn, with their upper parts shaped like men, and the lower like snakes, that lie in wait for the sun and moon [south of l. baikal it is the king of hell that tries to swallow the moon. teanb] 708 sky and stabs. feature is the inquiry made of the sun and moon, who overlook the world and know all secrets (castrevs myth. 62. so in our fairytales the seeker asks of the sun, moon an

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

acious fellows, and who, having indulged when on this dull earth so copiously in dark and mystical enigmas, will now throw an unerring light upon the first matter, will trulygiveus an open entrance to the shut palace of the king, a lucid explanation of the tabula smaragdina of hermes, the sophie fire of pontanus, the doves of diana, the fountain of count turisan, and the green lion, and all other monsters ofparacelsus, ripley, flamel, andco,-notomitting the assistance to be derived from those thrice learned ladies, miriam the prophetess, perrenelle, and quercitan's daughter. let them do this, m. alphonse cahagnet, and your revived art of projection will make more converts to animal magnetism than anthony mesmer and the whole of his disciples. london. i remain, sir, your obedient servant,fr

nd so strictly enjoined in the new testament. again i repeat that the minor ones are not of importance in any way. for these offences there are very few others that are not punished everlastingly and yet so lastingly that to those who bear them, they appear everlasting, until the time cometh that they shall be released from their suffering.122therosicrucianseercompare, and in this water live many monsters-monsters out ofnumber-theentire space covering the city and joining the walls is air that which immediately joins the waters and rises a considerable distance above the level of the waters is inhabited by beings exactly similar to those in thecity-theyare clothed the same, eat the same, go through the same actions however minute, have the same friends, in fact entirely live over again the

d traversed it in lightness and darkness he will not be able to find the wall. in this wall and at a distance ranging in the length areholes-thereare many, many of them, these holes, those who traverse the path areinsearchofthem. underneath this city and nearly as high as the loop-holes in the wall is a mass ofwater-itis dark and deep beyond all120therosicruaanseeronce being there he soon created monsters in the waters under the earth. he then had no companions in the humanform-andso he continued planning the modes of destruction until the birth of christ.bythat time many had died upon the earth and cain was the first he induced to commitsin-hehad received their souls into his own hands-e-at the time of the birth he had in his dominion about 300 souls, but some time after that passed they

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

al element is dominant in most of the underworld books. with a few exceptions, the text is mainly in the form of captions to the images. underworld books such as the book of gates and the book of caverns are essentially more detailed forms of the maps of the underworld found on middle kingdom coffins. each hour or gate or cavern is represented by giant tableaux of hundreds of deities, demons, and monsters. some egyptologists have called such groupings image-clusters. individual symbols can modify their meaning when incorporated into one of these clusters. these secret books admit the vulnerabilty of the divine order and illustrate the ordeals faced by the creator sun god. virtually the entire cast of egyptian mythology is drawn in to crew the sun boat and defend the sun god from apophis an

ptologists have called such groupings image-clusters. individual symbols can modify their meaning when incorporated into one of these clusters. these secret books admit the vulnerabilty of the divine order and illustrate the ordeals faced by the creator sun god. virtually the entire cast of egyptian mythology is drawn in to crew the sun boat and defend the sun god from apophis and the other chaos monsters. even more remarkably, the corpses of osiris and the rest of the dead can be shown waiting for their temporary revival by the sun god in the sixth hour of the night. the osireion at abydos was probably constructed as a setting for this mystical union between ra and osiris. in two compositions that are often counted as underworld books, the book of the heavenly cow and the litany of ra, th

ccused of attempting to rape his brother s wife and then betrayed by the woman given to him as a wife by the gods. many mythological themes appear in semidisguised form in this story.63 the two brothers have the same names as two gods (anubis and bata) and exhibit some superhuman powers. the story is set in a time when, just beyond the borders of egypt, it was still possible to encounter gods and monsters. the motif of the sea s attempts to seize a beautiful female occurs both in the two brothers and in another new 28 handbook of egyptian mythology kingdom tale about seth s fight with a god of the sea to save the goddess astarte. this seems to be a partially egyptianized version of a foreign myth (see astarte in deities, themes, and concepts. even more fragmentary tales involve a woman who

god was towed on water and over sand through the twelve regions of the underworld. 92 handbook of egyptian mythology figure 19. symbolic image of the solar cycle painted on a coffin. two baboon deities adore the ram-headed god inside the solar disk (courtesy of geraldine pinch) just as the creator had to overcome darkness and chaos to create the world, the sun and his defenders had to subdue the monsters that embodied darkness and chaos. just as the creator made deities and people in the first time and gave them life, the night sun gave new life to all the beings in the duat. in the fourth hour of the night, the sleeping dead were revived by the sun god and experienced a lifetime in his presence. thus the reign of the sun god, the lost golden age of egyptian myth, was reenacted every nigh

was full of dangers and difficulties to be overcome, a belief that probably reflected the experience of life of the average ancient egyptian. after death each individual faced a journey through the underworld to reach the presence of one of the gods who could grant eternal life. the deceased would find themselves in an eerie landscape of rivers, deserts, and lakes of fire, inhabited by demons and monsters. the adventures of the soul in this landscape are similar to the fairy tales of other cultures, but the prize to be won was not a precious object or the hand of a princess, but eternal life. some deities were helpful to the dead, but others were hostile unless approached in the right way. the soul of the deceased had to act like a magician and overcome threats by knowing protective spells

lso cattle; ptah; sokar references and further reading: h. s. smith. a visit to ancient egypt. life at memphis and saqqara (ca 500 30 bc. warminster, england: 1974. d. j. thompson. apis and other cults. in memphis under the ptolemies. princeton: 1988, 190 211. primary sources: diodorus i.84 85; herodotus h iii.27 30; i&o 20, 44; p. vindob apophis (apep) apophis was the most dangerous of the chaos monsters who constantly threatened the divine order. he was sometimes described as a huge crocodile but was usually shown as a giant snake. every night apophis attacked the boat of the sun god as it passed through the underworld. he was beaten back and slaughtered, but however many times he was killed he always came back to life again. in egyptian myth, snakes can be divine protectors or symbols o

oyal power. male leopards and panthers (black leopards) were associated with the uncontrollable rage of the god seth, whereas female leopards played a protective role. leonine goddesses usually have a short mane or ruff like that of a lynx or an adolescent male lion. since they function as a manifestation of the wrath of the sun god, their gender is ambiguous. the lion was a component of egyptian monsters such as bes and taweret, the sphinx and the griffin. these mythical creatures were invoked as magical guardians of people and places. there are many mentions in the pyramid texts of the deity ruty (double lion) who guarded the horizon, the place of regeneration for deities and kings. this deity may derive from earlier images of a pair of leopards or panthers who seem to represent the sky

HEAVEN HELL

rgatory. the fires of the other world were, it is true, occupied daily in burning up the damned and the opponents of the sun-god, but each day brought its own supply of bodies, souls, spirits, demons, etc, for annihilation. in all the books of the other world we find pits of fire, abysses of darkness, murderous knives, streams of boiling water, foul stenches, fiery serpents, hideous animal-headed monsters and creatures, and cruel, death-dealing beings of various shapes, etc, similar to those with which we are familiar in early christian and medi val literature, and it is tolerably certain that modern nations are indebted to egypt for many of their conceptions of hell. in the present work the object has been to give the reader the complete hieroglyphic texts of the book a-m-tuat and the boo

hades" or "hell" or "sheol" or "jehannum" for each of these words has a limited and special meaning. on the other hand, the tuat possessed the characteristics of all these names, for it was an "unseen" place, and it contained abysmal depths of darkness, and there were pits of fire in it wherein the damned, i.e, the enemies of osiris and ra, were consumed, and certain parts of it were the homes of monsters in various shapes and forms which lived upon the unfortunate creatures whom they were able to destroy. on the whole, the word tuat may be best rendered by "the other world" 1 or "underworld" always provided that it be clearly understood that the egyptians never believed it to be under the earth. in inventing a situation for the tuat the egyptians appear to have believed that the whole of

h is attached to am, the goddesses and the apes shake out p. 185 their rope nets over their heads, and recite their spells, and the men who know the proper words of power shake out their nets and recite the formulae which shall have the effect of throwing apep and sessi into the state of stupefaction wherein it will be easy to slay them. the spells and words of power have their proper effect, the monsters are fascinated and slain, and the path of afu-ra is clear. on the right of the boat of afu-ra is the huge serpent khepri, with a head and a pair of human legs at each end of his body; one head faces north (or, west, and the other south (or, east. behind each head is a uraeus, and between the uraei stands "horus of the tuat" wearing the crowns of the south and north (vol. ii, p. 257. a rop

ight. close to the high prow of the boat we see (vol. ii, p. 303) the sun's disk passing through a gap in the mountain which divides the eastern vestibule of the tuat from the sky of this world; this disk is the same which we have seen nut receive from the beetle of khepera and whilst it is traversing the gap dawn is taking place on the earth. when the disk is on the horizon all men know that the monsters of the tuat have failed to destroy afu-ra or to obstruct his passage, that the god has, with the aid of khepera, made all his transformations, that he has appeared in the sky again, full of light, and fire, and life, and that for another day at least all will be well with the world. meanwhile the souls of the blessed who have travelled through the tuat in the boat with afu-ra have escaped

of darkness, hunger, thirst, and misery, and finally of annihilation. they had no belief either in purgatory or in everlasting punishment; the beings in the tuat lived just so long as their friends and relatives on earth made the prescribed funeral offerings on their behalf, and no longer. the shadows, souls, and bodies of those who were without food in the tuat were, together with the fiends and monsters which opposed the progress of the sun-god, destroyed by fire each day, utterly and finally; but each day brought its own supply of the enemies of ra, and of the dead, and the beings which were consumed in the pits of fire one day were not the same, though they belonged to the same classes, as those which had been burnt up the day befoonthe cauldron no.74 hekas in beginning this article up

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

abbed hand; meshed like kitten-pulled wool; a language of critical moments in our personal histories. years later, a gap opens in the world, and creatures of free will and freedom that we think we are, our sudden vunerability surprises us. caught off guard we pause, and in that silence, ancient-innocent fingers deep within us pluck at strings, so that we jerk awkwardly in the grip of self-spawned monsters of th mind- obsessions. defence mechanisms the more value that we place on upholding a particular emotional pattern, the more likely it is that all ambiguous signals will be perceived as supporting it. evidence which counters it will most likely be overlooked or rationalised into a more malleable form. conflict arises when dissonance occurrs between desires and existing mental constructs

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

mer 1926 published february 1928 in weird tales, vol. 11, no. 2, p. 159-78, 287. of such great powers or beings there may be conceivably a survival. a survival of a hugely remote period when. consciousness was manifested, perhaps, in shapes and forms long since withdrawn before the tide of advancing humanity. forms of which poetry and legend alone have caught a flying memory and called them gods, monsters, mythical beings of all sorts and kinds- algernon blackwood i. the horror in clay the most merciful thing in the world, i think, is the inability of the human mind to correlate all its contents. we live on a placid island of ignorance in the midst of black seas of infinity, and it was not meant that we should voyage far. the sciences, each straining in its own direction, have hitherto har

alone, and attending to the simple housework himself. his studio was in a north attic room, where the panes of the monitor roof furnished admirable lighting. during that first winter he produced five of his best-known short stories- the burrower beneath, the stairs in the crypt, shaggai, in the vale of pnath, and the feaster from the stars- and painted seven canvases; studies of nameless, unhuman monsters, and profoundly alien, non-terrestrial landscapes. at sunset he would often sit at his desk and gaze dreamily off at the outspread west- the dark towers of memorial hall just below, the georgian court-house belfry, the lofty pinnacles of the downtown section, and that shimmering, spire-crowned mound in the distance whose unknown streets and labyrinthine gables so potently provoked his fan

nsation. sometimes, in the throes of a nightmare when unseen powers whirl one over the roofs of strange dead cities toward the grinning chasm of nis, it is a relief and even a delight to shriek wildly and throw oneself voluntarily along with the hideous vortex of dream-doom into whatever bottomless gulf may yawn. and so it was with the walking nightmare of tempest mountain; the discovery that two monsters had haunted the spot gave me ultimately a mad craving to plunge into the very earth of the accursed region, and with bare hands dig out the death that leered from every inch of the poisonous soil. as soon as possible i visited the grave of jan martense and dug vainly where i had dug before. some extensive cave-in had obliterated all trace of the underground passage, while the rain had was

ages and two persons become involved? that damnable resemblance of the picture to charles- had it not used to stare and stare, and follow the boy around the room with its eyes? why, too, did both allen and charles copy joseph curwen's handwriting, even when alone and off guard? and then the frightful work of those people- the lost crypt of horrors that had aged the doctor overnight; the starving monsters in the noisome pits; the awful formula which had yielded such nameless results; the message in minuscules found in willett's pocket; the papers and the letters and all the talk of graves and "salts" and discoveries- whither did everything lead? in the end mr. ward did the most sensible thing. steeling himself against any realisation of why he did it, he gave the detectives an article to b

esser, archaic prototypes of many forms- dinosaurs, pterodactyls, ichthyosaurs, labyrinthodonts, plesiosaurs, and the like-made familiar through palaeontology. of birds or mammals there were none that i could discover. the ground and swamps were constantly alive with snakes, lizards, and crocodiles while insects buzzed incessantly among the lush vegetation. and far out at sea, unspied and unknown monsters spouted mountainous columns of foam into the vaporous sky. once i was taken under the ocean in a gigantic submarine vessel with searchlights, and glimpsed some living horrors of awesome magnitude. i saw also the ruins of incredible sunken cities, and the wealth of crinoid, brachiopod, coral, and ichthyic life which everywhere abounded. of the physiology, psychology, folkways, and detailed

workmanship were that of another planet. however, i soon saw that my uneasiness had a second and perhaps equally potent source residing in the pictorial and mathematical suggestion of the strange designs. the patterns all hinted of remote secrets and unimaginable abysses in time and space, and the monotonously aquatic nature of the reliefs became almost sinister. among these reliefs were fabulous monsters of abhorrent grotesqueness and malignity- half ichthyic and half batrachian in suggestion- which one could not dissociate from a certain haunting and uncomfortable sense of pseudomemory, as if they called up some image from deep cells and tissues whose retentive functions are wholly primal and awesomely ancestral. at times i fancied that every contour of these blasphemous fish-frogs was o

land east of othaheite whar they was a lot o' stone ruins older'n anybody knew anying abaout, kind o' like them on ponape, in the carolines, but with carven's of faces that looked like the big statues on easter island. thar was a little volcanic island near thar, too, whar they was other ruins with diff'rent carvin- ruins all wore away like they'd ben under the sea onct, an' with picters of awful monsters all over 'em "wal, sir, matt he says the natives anound thar had all the fish they cud ketch, an' sported bracelets an' armlets an' head rigs made aout o' a queer kind o' gold an' covered with picters o' monsters jest like the ones carved over the ruins on the little island- sorter fish-like frogs or froglike fishes that was drawed in all kinds o' positions likes they was human bein's. no

r, obed he 'lart that they's things on this arth as most folks never heerd about- an' wouldn't believe ef they did hear. lt seems these kanakys was sacrificin' heaps o' their young men an' maidens to some kind o' god-things that lived under the sea, an' gittin' all kinds o' favour in return. they met the things on the little islet with the queer ruins, an' it seems them awful picters o' frog-fish monsters was supposed to be picters o' these things. mebbe they was the kind o' critters as got all the mermaid stories an' sech started "they had all kinds a' cities on the sea-bottom, an' this island was heaved up from thar. seem they was some of the things alive in the stone buildin's when the island come up sudden to the surface, that's how the kanakys got wind they was daown thar. made sign-t

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

tral diameter, tapering to one foot at each end. like a barrel with five bulging ridges in place of staves. lateral breakages, as of thinnish stalks, are at equator in middle of these ridges. in furrows between ridges are curious growths- combs or wings that fold up and spread out like fans. all greatly damaged but one, which gives almost seven-foot wing spread. arrangement reminds one of certain monsters of primal myth, especially fabled elder things in necronomicon "their wings seem to be membranous, stretched on frame work of glandular tubing. apparent minute orifices in frame tubing at wing tips. ends of body shriveled, giving no clue to interior or to what has been broken off there. must dissect when we get back to camp. can t decide whether vegetable or animal. many features obviousl

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

ess, and run amuck in a shocking way before it could be placed behind asylum bars; still another, a loathsome african monstrosity, had clawed out of its shallow grave and done a deed- west had had to shoot that object. we could not get bodies fresh enough to shew any trace of reason when reanimated, so had perforce created nameless horrors. it was disturbing to think that one, perhaps two, of our monsters still lived- that thought haunted us shadowingly, till finally west disappeared under frightful circumstances. but at the time of the scream in the cellar laboratory of the isolated bolton cottage, our fears were subordinate to our anxiety for extremely fresh specimens. west was more avid than i, so that it almost seemed to me that he looked half-covetously at any very healthy living phys

n. it had become fiendishly disgusting by the time he disappeared; many of the experiments could not even be hinted at in print. the great war, through which both of us served as surgeons, had intensified this side of west. in saying that west s fear of his specimens was nebulous, i have in mind particularly its complex nature. part of it came merely from knowing of the existence of such nameless monsters, while another part arose from apprehension of the bodily harm they might under certain circumstances do him. their disappearance added horror to the situation- of them all, west knew the whereabouts of only one, the pitiful asylum thing. then there was a- more subtle fear- a very fantastic sensation resulting from a curious experiment in the canadian army in 1915. west, in the midst of a

HP LOVECRAFT HISTORY OF THE NECRONOMICON

men, who is said to have flourished during the period of the ommiade caliphs, circa 700 a.d. he visited the ruins of babylon and the subterranean secrets of memphis and spent ten years alone in the great southern desert of arabia- the roba el khaliyeh or "empty space" of the ancients- and "dahna" or "crimson" desert of the modern arabs, which is held to be inhabited by protective evil spirits and monsters of death. of this desert many strange and unbelievable marvels are told by those who pretend to have penetrated it. in his last years alhazred dwelt in damascus, where the necronomicon (al azif) was written, and of his final death or disappearance (738 a.d) many terrible and conflicting things are told. he is said by ebn khallikan (12th cent. biographer) to have been seized by an invisibl

men, who is said to have flourished during the period of the ommiade caliphs, circa 700 a.d. he visited the ruins of babylon and the subterranean secrets of memphis and spent ten years alone in the great southern desert of arabia- the roba el khaliyeh or "empty space" of the ancients- and "dahna" or "crimson" desert of the modern arabs, which is held to be inhabited by protective evil spirits and monsters of death. of this desert many strange and unbelievable marvels are told by those who pretend to have penetrated it. in his last years alhazred dwelt in damascus, where the necronomicon (al azif) was written, and of his final death or disappearance (738 a.d) many terrible and conflicting things are told. he is said by ebn khallikan (12th cent. biographer) to have been seized by an invisibl

HP LOVECRAFT THE BEAST IN THE CAVE

in, by the flashlight's aid, what manner of creature was my victim. accordingly i retraced my steps, this time with a courage born of companionship, to the scene of my terrible experience. soon we descried a white object upon the floor, an object whiter even than the gleaming limestone itself. cautiously advancing, we gave vent to a simultaneous ejaculation of wonderment, for of all the unnatural monsters either of us had in our lifetimes beheld, this was in surpassing degree the strangest. it appeared to be an anthropoid ape of large proportions, escaped, perhaps, from some itinerant menagerie. its hair was snow-white, a thing due no doubt to the bleaching action of a long existence within the inky confines of the cave, but it was also surprisingly thin, being indeed largely absent save o

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

man! 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:4242the call of cthulhu of such great powers or beings there may be conceivably a survival. a survival of a hugely remote period when. consciousness was manifest, perhaps, in shapes and forms long since withdrawn before the tide of advancing humanity. forms of which poetry and legend alone have caught a flying memory and called them gods, monsters, mythical beings of all sorts and kinds- algernon blackwood i. the horror in clay the most merciful thing in the world, i think, is the inability of the human mind to correlate all its contents. we live on a placid island of ignorance in the midst of black seas of infinity, and it was not meant that we should voyage far. the sciences, each straining in its own direction, have hitherto har

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

nsation. sometimes, in the throes of a nightmare when unseen powers whirl one over the roofs of strange dead cities toward the grinning chasm of nis, it is a relief and even a delight to shriek wildly and throw oneself voluntarily along with the hideous vortex of dream-doom into whatever bottomless gulf may yawn. and so it was with the walking nightmare of tempest mountain; the discovery that two monsters had haunted the spot gave me ultimately a mad craving to plunge into the very earth of the accursed region, and with bare hands dig out the death that leered from every inch of the poisonous soil. as soon as possible i visited the grave of jan martense and dug vainly where i had dug before. some extensive cave-in had obliterated all trace of the underground passage, while the rain had was

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

workmanship were that of another planet. however, i soon saw that my uneasiness had a second and perhaps equally potent source residing in the pictorial and mathematical suggestion of the strange designs. the patterns all hinted of remote secrets and unimaginable abysses in time and space, and the monotonously aquatic nature of the reliefs became almost sinister. among these reliefs were fabulous monsters of abhorrent grotesqueness and malignity-half ichthyic and half batrachian in suggestion-which one could not dissociate from a certain haunting and uncomfortable sense of pseudomemory, as if they called up some image from deep cells and tissues whose retentive functions are wholly primal and. awesomely ancestral. at times i fancied that every contour of these blasphemous fish-frogs was ov

land east of othaheite whar they was a lot o' stone ruins older'n anybody knew anying abaout, kind o' like them on ponape, in the carolines, but with carven's of faces that looked like the big statues on easter island. thar was a little volcanic island near thar, too, whar they was other ruins with diff'rent carvin- ruins all wore away like they'd ben under the sea onct, an' with picters of awful monsters all over 'em "wal, sir, matt he says the natives anound thar had all the fish they cud ketch, an' sported bracelets an' armlets an' head rigs made aout o' a queer kind o' gold an' covered with picters o' monsters jest like the ones carved over the ruins on the little island- sorter fish-like frogs or froglike fishes that was drawed in all kinds o' positions likes they was humanbein's. nob

r, obed he 'lart that they's things on this arth as most folks never heerd about- an' wouldn't believe ef they did hear. lt seems these kanakys was sacrificin' heaps o' their young men an' maidens to some kind o' god-things that lived under the sea, an' gittin' all kinds o' favour in return. they met the things on the little islet with the queer ruins, an' it seems them awful picters o' frog-fish monsters was supposed to be picters o' these things. mebbe they was the kind o' critters as got all the mermaid stories an' sech started. they had all kinds a' cities on the sea-bottom, an' this island was heaved up from thar. seem they was some of the things alive in the stone buildin's when the island come up sudden to the surface, that's how the kanakys got wind they was daown thar. made sign-t

renew those nervous glances over his shoul-der or out toward the reef, and despite the wild absurdity of his tale, i could not help beginning to share his apprehensiveness. zadok now grew shriller, seemed to be trying to whip up his courage with louder speech "hey, yew, why dun't ye say somethin? haow'd ye like to he livin' in a taown like this, with everything a-rottin' an' dyin, an' boarded-up monsters crawlin' an' bleatin' an' barkin' an' hoppin' araoun' black cellars an' attics every way ye turn? hey? haow'd ye like to hear the haowlin' night arter night from the churches an' order 0' dagon hall, an' know what's doin' part o' the haowlin? haow'd ye like to hear what comes from that awful reef every may-eve an' hallowmass? hey? think the old man's crazy, eh? wal, sir, let me tell ye th

ISIS UNVEILED

ese papal dis- courses. let us cull a few of the chosen terms used by this vice-regent of him who said that "whosoever shall say. thou fool, shall be in danger of hdl-fire" they are selected from authentic discourses. those who oppose the pope are "wolves, pharisees, thieves, bars, hypocrites, drop- sical, children of satan, of perdition, of sin and corruption, satellites of satan in human flesh, monsters of hell, demons incarnate, stinking corpses, men issued from the pits of hell, traitors and judases led by the spirit of hell, children of the deepest pits of hell" etc, etc; the whole piously collected and published by don pasquale di fraaciscis, whom gladstone has, with perfect propriety, termed "an accomplished profes- sor of flunkeyiam in things spiritual* since his holiness the pope

iquated trash before he b^ipened to auunble over some precioua manuscript, expressed the desire to have the ter tw he might "amuse himself" with the writings once more, he waa very ntsrelf iidonned that the "kiy bad been lost' and that th^ did not know where to bcdc for it. and thus he waa left to the few note* be had ukat. digitizecoy google a saint bdtcherbd, and bdtchebs sainted 63 hand of the monsters theophilus, bishop of alexandria, and his nepher cyril the murderer of the young, the learned, and the innocent hypatia* with the death of the martyred daughter of theon the mathemati- cian, there remained no possibility for the neo-platonlsts to continue their school at alexandria. during the life-time of the youthful hypatia her friendship and influence with orestes, the governor of the

the pattern of its predecessor, and each more gross and material than the preceding one. in the kabala all were caued sparks (zoaor, iii, p. 292 b. finally, our present grossly maurialistic world was formed. in the chaldaean account of the period which preceded tbe genesis of our world, berobus speaks of "a time when there existed nothing but darkness, and an abyss of waters, filled with hideous monsters, produced of a two-fcdd principle- there were creatures in whidt were com- bined the limbs of wtry species of ani- mals. id additbn to these, fishes, rep- tiles, serpents, with other monstrous ani- mals which assumed each other's shape and countenance" 703. cc 7i amitnl tntmmnu, p. 23, tq. digitizec by google 772 isis cnveiled id the first book of manu we read*'kiiow that the sum of 1000

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

creation itself is called soul or adam, and its specific particles are called individual souls, or people. each individual soul goes through the same phases of correction that the collective soul experiences. the fifth day of creation and god said 'let the waters swarm with swarms of living creatures, and let fowl fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven' and god created the great sea-monsters, and every living creature that creepeth, wherewith the waters swarmed, after its kind, and every winged fowl after its kind; and god saw that it was good (genesis 1:20-21. when the attribute of bestowal water joins the attribute of reception earth it gives the attribute of reception many forms of reception. these different forms are the parts of creation that were made on the fifth day

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

possessed girl.thus by the end of the movie the devil is thwarted and the power of the christian god reaffirmed. the pervasive horror movie theme of satanic conspiracies helped shape the satanic conspiracy theories that became so influential during the ritual abuse scare. as gavin baddeley, the author of lucifer rising, observes, the movies of the 1970s established satanic cultists as stock movie monsters. although christians have often accused hollywood of promoting satanism, the great majority of horror movies featuring a diabolical theme tend to adhere closely to orthodox theology. such films have thus been highly significant in keeping traditional images of the devil alive, and this book provides a series of entries on relevant movies. next to horror movies, perhaps the most significan

the encyclopedia ofwitches and witchcraft. new york: facts on file, 1989. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible. new york: avon, 1969. black roses a heavy metal band whose lead singer is satan corrupts a small town in middle america in this 1988 film. the rock band creates a musical passage into the underworld through which the teens fall after listening to the lyrics. they then turn into evil monsters and start killing family members. a na ve english teacher saves teens from their fate. blake, william the work of the english mystical poet and artist william blake (1757 1827) is full of visions of angels, including fallen angels( demons. blake, who is known to many for such poems as tiger, tiger, burning bright, was born in london. he attended henry pars s drawing school in the strand

in baddeley 1999, 88. what lavey fails to realize (or neglects to mention, however, is that the pervasive horror movie theme of satanic conspiracies whether the satanists end up being portrayed negatively, positively, or in shades of gray helped to shape the satanic conspiracy theories that became so influential during the ritual abuse scares of the 1980s and 1990s. as andrew tudor, the author of monsters and mad scientists, observes, the period of the late 1960s and early 1970s is dominated by a growing concern with satanic cults and conspiracies( tudor 1989, 170) similarly, baddeley notes that the movies of the 1970s established satanic cultists as stock movie monsters (baddeley 1999, 86. thus while the publication of michelle remembers in 1980 may have been as many analysts have asserte

buse idea was able to take root and grow. for further reading: baddeley, gavin. lucifer rising: sin, devil worship and rock n roll. london: plexus, 1999. ellis, bill. raising the devil: satanism, new religions, and the media. lexington: university press of kentucky, 2000. paul,william. laughing screaming: modern hollywood horror and comedy. new york: columbia university press, 1994. tudor, andrew.monsters and mad scientists: a cultural history of the horror movie. oxford, uk: basil blackwell, 1989. fire (hellfire) an essential component of the traditional conception of hell is that it is a hot, fiery place where sinners are punished by being burned. this characteristic is reflected in everything from revivalist sermons warning about the wages of sin to infernal jokes. it is even common to

e. http//members.aol.com/ingramorg. lennon, bill, and paul ingram. tape transcript. first meeting with bill lennon, december 28, 1988. http//members.aol.com/ingramorg/lennon.htm. nathan, debbie, and michael snendeker. satan s silence. new york: basic books, 1995. ofshe, richard. ofshe report on the ingram case. http//members.aol.com/ingramorg/ofsherep.htm. ofshe, richard, and ethan watters.making monsters: false memories, psychotherapy, and sexual hysteria. new york: charles scribner s sons, 1994. papworth,mark. excerpts from an interview with forensic archeologist, and faculty at the evergreen state college, dr.mark papworth. 128 invitation to hell january 3, 1996. http//members.aol.com/ingramorg/papworth. htm. pendergrast,mark. victims of memory. 2nd ed. hinesburg, vt: upper access books

cluding playing the wurlitzer at the lost weekend cocktail lounge, lavey became a local celebrity and his holiday parties attracted many san francisco notables. guests included carin de plessin, called the baroness because she grew up in the royal palace of denmark, anthropologist michael harner, chester a. arthur iii (grandson to the president, forrest j. ackerman (later, the publisher of famous monsters of filmland and acknowledged expert on science fiction, author fritz leiber, local eccentric dr. cecil e. nixon (creator of the musical automaton isis) and underground filmmaker kenneth anger. from this crowd lavey distilled what he called a magic circle of associates who shared his interest in the bizarre, the hidden side of what moves the world. as his anton lavey, the founder of modern

enforcement officers, making their testimony inadmissible. all charges against the derens and their employees were dropped. mr. bubbles case 181 see also crime; satanic ritual abuse for further reading: ceci, s. j, and m. bruck. jeopardy in the courtroom: a scientific analysis of children s testimony. washington, dc: american psychological association, 1995. hatty, s. e. of nightmares and sexual monsters: struggles around child abuse in australia. international journal of law and psychiatry 14 (1991: 255 267. near-death experiences the expression near-death experience (nde) refers to the seemingly supernatural experiences often undergone by individuals who have suffered apparent death, and have been restored to life. the systematic study of near-death experiences is recent. although accou

1990. the pyx, a.k.a. the hooker cult murders karen black attends a black mass in this 1973 film, and is later found murdered, her hand still grasping a host container. detective christopher plummer investigates and discovers a conspiracy of satanists with members in high positions. rabid grannies at a family gathering in this 1989 film, two sweet old grandmothers are transformed into flesheating monsters after opening a surprise birthday gift from a devil-worshiping nephew. it s enough to make you wonder when those darned satanists will ever learn some manners. raelian movement the western religious tradition s conceptualization of divinity as a sky god gives us a predisposition to view unusual flying objects as well as beings from outer space in spiritual terms. in other words, the god o

LIBER ALEPH

eation of variation from the norm, and thus by clear knowledge bought of experiment and of experience, move with eyes well open upon our true path. so therefore our law of thelema is justified also of biology and of social science. it is the true way of nature, the right strategy in the way of man with his environment, and the life of his soul. t the book of wisdom or folly 127 df de monstris (of monsters) ayst thou, o my son, that not thus, but by forced training, one cometh to perfection. this indeed is sooth, that by artificial selection and well watched growth and environment, one hath dogs, horses, pigeons, and the like, which excel their forebears in strength, in beauty, in speed, as one will. yet is this work but a false magical artifice, temporary and of illusion; for thy masterpie

st thou, o my son, that not thus, but by forced training, one cometh to perfection. this indeed is sooth, that by artificial selection and well watched growth and environment, one hath dogs, horses, pigeons, and the like, which excel their forebears in strength, in beauty, in speed, as one will. yet is this work but a false magical artifice, temporary and of illusion; for thy masterpieces are but monsters, not true variations, and if thou leave them, they revert swiftly to their own proper and authentic type, because that type was fitted by experience to its environment. so every variation must be left free to perpetuate itself or perish, not cherished for its beauty, or guarded for its appeal to thine ideal, or cut off in thy fear thereof. for the proof of its virtue lieth in the manifest

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

l his gold, right down to a ring the dwarf wishes to keep. when loki insists on having it anyway, the dwarf curses it, saying that it will lead to death and discord. so it does. andvari is also mentioned in the catalog of dwarfs in voluspa and in the thulur. the thulur also include the word as a noun for gfish. h see also dwarfs angrboda (she-who-offers-sorrow) giantess mate of loki and mother of monsters. the name is found only once in poetry, in hyndluljod, stanza 40, a part of the gshort voluspa. h loki sired the wolf on angrboda, and got sleipnir on svadilfari; the witch alone seemed most evil the one that came from the brother of byleipt. snorri makes angrboda, ga giantess in jotunheimar, h the mother of three monsters: the fenrir wolf; jormungand, that is, the midgard serpent; and he

rather long in the tooth: franz rolf schroder, deities, themes, and concepts 171 gheimdall, h beitrage zur geschichte der deutschen sprache und literatur (tubingen) 89 (1967: 1.41. it provides indo-european and mediterranean context but leaves us no closer to a satisfactory understanding of this enigmatic figure. hel ruler of the world of the dead; daughter of loki and angrboda, one of the three monsters that resulted from that union. grimnismal, stanza 31, tells of the three roots of the world tree yggdrasil. hel lives under one, frost giants live under another, and humans live under the third. hel fs abode is frequently described as having one or more halls, all surrounded by a wall with an imposing gate called variously helgrind (hel-gate, nagrind (corpse-gate, and valgrind (carrion-ga

a, which presumably occurred a few centuries after tacitus wrote, the presumed correspondences become fairly clear. in the interpretatio germanica odin is the equivalent of mercury, and ty lr is the equivalent of mars. hercules is not used in the interpretatio, but we must believe that thor was one of the principal deities of the germanic peoples, and, like thor, hercules was a renowned slayer of monsters. thus, tacitus tells us about just three gods, the same three who were pressed into service when the days of the week were translated. tacitus also tells us about one goddess, whom he calls isis, and in the interpretatio germanica only one goddess was used, namely frigg, for venus. even if isis is not a rendering of frigg fs predecessor, the parallel of three males and one female is strik

ther, laufey or nal, may well have been one of the asir, but that should not count. and loki is himself the father of three 216 norse mythology this face carved on a furnace stone and found on the beach in jutland may be that of loki. the lines cut across the closed mouth bring to mind loki fs punishment of having his lips sewn together for having lost a wager (werner forman archive/art resource) monsters, the midgard serpent, the wolf fenrir, and hel, by the ogress angrboda. with his wife sigyn he has the son(s) nari and/or narfi. it seems that loki fs allegiance is for the most part with the asir during the mythic present, but that in the mythic past, when he mated with angrboda, and in the mythic future, at ragnarok, he is unabashedly against them. in the mythic present he travels with

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

finite end, for the beginning and the ending are in the same place and state "then the downward-turned and unreasoning elements brought forth creatures without reason. substance could not bestow reason, for reason had ascended out of it. the air produced flying things and the waters such as swim. the earth conceived strange four-footed and creeping beasts, dragons, composite demons, and grotesque monsters. then the father--the supreme mind--being light and life, fashioned a glorious universal man in its own image, not an earthy man but a heavenly man dwelling in the light of god. the supreme mind loved the man it had fashioned and delivered to him the control of the creations and workmanships "the man, desiring to labor, took up his abode in the sphere of generation and observed the works

reality, for there they signified the manifold characteristics of man's nature. the mantichora had certain points in common with the hyena; the unicorn may have been the single-horned rhinoceros. to the student of the secret wisdom these composite animals. and birds simply represent various forces working in the invisible worlds. this is a point which nearly all writers on the subject of medi val monsters seem to have overlooked (see vlyssis aldrovandi's monstrorum historia, 1642, and physica curiosa, by p. gaspare schotto, 1697) there are also legends to the effect that long before the appearance of human beings there existed a race or species of composite creatures which was destroyed by the gods. the temples of antiquity preserved their own historical records and possessed information c

of jonah is based upon the pagan mythological creature, hippocampus, part horse and part dolphin, for the early christian statues and carvings show the composite creature and not a true whale. it is reasonable to suppose that the mysterious sea serpents, which, according to the mayan and toltec legends, brought the gods to mexico were viking or chaldean ships, built in the shape of composite sea monsters or dragons. h. p. blavatsky advances the theory that the word cetus, the great whale, is derived from keto, a name for the fish god, dagon, and that jonah was actually confined in a cell hollowed out in the body of a gigantic statue of dagon after he had been captured by phoenician sailors and carried to one of their cities. there is no doubt a great mystery in the gigantic form of cetus

s the wings of a god, the head of a man, and the body of a beast. the same concept was expressed through the sphinx--that armed guardian of the mysteries who, crouching at the gate of the temple, denied entrance to the profane. thus placed between man and his divine possibilities, the sphinx also represented the secret doctrine itself. children's fairy stories abound with descriptions of symbolic monsters, for nearly all such tales are based upon the ancient mystic folklore. click to enlarge the ur us. from kircher's oedipus gyptiacus. the spinal cord was symbolized by a snake, and the serpent coiled upon the foreheads of the egyptian initiates represented the divine fire which had crawled serpentlike up the tree of life. click to enlarge good and evil contending for the universal egg. fro

beings existing in the invisible world of nature. they were described the greeks as being composite, with the heads of maidens and the bodies of birds. the wings of the harpies were composed of metal and their flight was, accompanied by a terrible clanging noise. during his wanderings, neas, the trojan hero, landed on the island of the harpies, where he and his followers vainly battled with these monsters. one of the harpies perched upon a cliff and there prophesied to neid that his attack upon them would bring dire calamity to the trojans. next: flowers, plants, fruits, and trees sacred texts esoteric index previous next p. 93 flowers, plants, fruits, and trees the yoni and phallus were worshiped by nearly all ancient peoples as appropriate symbols of god's creative power. the garden of e

ere of the dope den, the dive, and the brothel, where they attach themselves to those unfortunates who have given themselves up to iniquity. by permitting his senses to become deadened through indulgence in habitforming drugs or alcoholic stimulants, the individual becomes temporarily en rapport with these denizens of the astral plane. the houris seen by the hasheesh or opium addict and the lurid monsters which torment the victim of delirium tremens are examples of submundane beings, visible only to those whose evil practices are the magnet for their attraction. differing widely from the elementals and also the incubus and succubus is the vampire, which is defined by paracelsus as the astral body of a person either living or dead (usually the latter state. the vampire seeks to prolong exis

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

understood that we here employ the word heaven in the mystical sense which we give it in opposing to it the word hell. in order to evoke phantoms it is sufficient to intoxicate oneself or to render oneself mad; for phantoms are ever the companions of drunkenness and of vertigo. the phosphorus of the imagination, abandoned to all the caprices of over-excited and diseased nerves, fills itself with monsters and absurd visions. we can also arrive at hallucination by mingling together wakefulness and sleep by the graduated use of narcotics; but such actions are crimes against nature. the key of solomon page 126 wisdom chaseth away phantoms, and enables us to communicate with the superior spirits by the contemplation of the laws of nature and the study of the holy numbers (here king solomon add

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

t of the individuals make up lies in those hidden corridors. the lycanthropic strain of humanity lies in its hidden urges and primal desires. english sorcerer and artist austin osman spare (3) brilliantly structured a system based on belief and loose bonds. atavistic resurgence is the act of bringing forth primal desires via the subconscious, wherein such desires manifest and sometimes breed into monsters. it is up to the individual to build a great amount of strength to confront, understand and control such energies. many lycanthropic urges manifest in violent sexual activity, wherein all honesty is present and a pure aspect of psychic make up is understood. blood and sexual congress have long been interpreted as animalistic lust, resulting in the creation of psychic bonds between the ind

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

e to the same idea of alien visitationand colonization. in this case, the alien invaders are referred to either as the serpentpeople or the brotherhood of the snake (it has been repeatedly noted that thoughphysical snakes were unknown on most islands, the symbol of the snake or serpent oncarvings, etc, is extremely conspicuous. in the apocalyptic fragment of clement, weread: and on earth shall be monsters, a generation of dragons of men, and likewise of serpents. but though this is their title, it should not be taken that they had the physical likeness of ser-pents, which they did not. a fuller explanation of this is provided later. though no two writers wholly agree on the question of evil, or an alien presence,according to the most coherent theories the visitors are usually described as

decided that experimentswould be made on animal dna instead. they began looking to the fauna, makinggenetic tests on certain animals. it was found that the dna of the reptiles was the mostsuitable for their purposes. the alien masters then crossed their own dna with that ofcertain reptiles, and it is from this that the reptilian (dragon) beings of the story-books were born. and on earth shall be monsters, a generation of dragons of men and likewise of serpents.(clement: apocalyptic fragment) in the babylonian legend of creation, we read: men with bodies of birds of the deserts, human beings with the faces of ravens, these thegods created and in the earth the gods created for them a dwellingin the midst of the earththey grew up and became great, and increased in number .atlantis researcher

suppressed and made unavailable to the general public.the masters books, one of which is abstracted here, concerns the real placement of continents, the reallocation of atlantis and the reason why the centers of world history were artificially displaced to asiaminor. beaumont reveals that the ancients manufactured and utilized powerful weapons in their warsand power politics.and on earth shall be monsters, a generation of dragons of men, and likewise of serpents (clement, apocalyptic fragment)above all, the history of the old testament is the history of atlantis (comyns beaumont)investigations into the beginnings of religion have accumulated steadily throughout the past half-century. it is only by great efforts of censorship, by sectarian education of an elaborately pro-tected sort, and th

ve off the energy and life-force of others of their own species.this fact is not acknowledged by the vast majority of healers, psychologists or even religious leaders.hence the predators go about their nefarious activities largely undetected, and their victims fall with-out justice, or understanding as to what has happened to them. as shakespeare warned: humanitymust perforce prey on itself, like monsters from the deep.in michael's talk, you will discover that what don't know can, indeed, harm you. he provides evidenceas to why so many messengers of light struggle to survive as they attempt to serve the holy spirit,and why it is that, through the ages, spiritually advanced individuals experience financial, vocationaland emotional crises that they cannot satisfactorily account for or remedy

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

who had both sexes and the legs of a goat, horns or were serpent like, dragon-men. over these presided omoroca, being ummu khubur or tiamat, the mother of darkness. tiamat was exalted to the rank of divinity, called the god who has taken hold of evil, that she remained in darkness and controlling the forces of chaos. tiamat was indeed a powerful goddess, a sorcerous being who could create fierce monsters and empower them accordingly. in her battle against the gods including marduk, tiamat first created vampiric beings. it was written that she beget serpents who were unsparing of fang and sharp of tooth. she filled their bodies with venom instead of blood, initiating transformation. the great dragon was thrown down, the old serpent, he who is called the devil and satan, the deceiver of the

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

thing that moveth upon the earth. replenish the earth is certainly interesting wording for a universe that was supposedly only a week old! i m inclined to believe that these 7 days of creation were instead phases, as opposed to literal 24 hour periods. there are more scientific traces of a beastly race who were destroyed by a large falling rock, and this race we call the dinosaurs. perhaps these monsters of the past aren t the bumbling creatures we take them for, but an intelligent and powerful race that ruled and desecrated the earth. one of the best retellings of this story can be found in the literary works of h.p. lovecraft, who used the terms ancient ones and elder gods to refer to the titans and angels, respectively. a fact related in his novels, and echoed by a few in the occult, i

MORALS AND DOGMA

acquit it of them, free it from the circle of successive generations, and restore it at once to its source. hence nothing was so ardently prayed for by the initiates, says proclus, as this happy fortune, which, delivering them from the empire of evil, would restore them to their true life, and conduct them to the place of final rest. to this doctrine probably referred those figures of animals and monsters which were exhibited to the initiate, before allowing him to see the sacred light for which he sighed. plato says, that souls will not reach the term of their ills, until the revolutions of the world have restored them to their primitive condition, and purified them from the stains which they have contracted by the contagion of fire, earth, and air. and he held that they could not be allo

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

future "this (doctrine) shall regenerate the world, the little world, my sister. the misunderstanding of sex, the ignorant fear like a fog, the ignorant lust like a miasma, these things have done more to keep back humanity from realization of itself, and from intelligent cooperation with its destiny, than any other dozen things put together. the vileness and falseness of religion itself have been monsters aborted from the dark womb of its infernal mystery. there is nothing unclean or degrading in any manifestation soever of the sexual instinct, because, without exception, every act is an impulsively projected image of the will of the individual who, whether man or woman, is a star; the pennsylvanian with his pig no less than the spirit with mary; sappho with athis and apollo with hyacinth

, which takes no account of tab us, naturally impels him to the sexual object of the other sex which is available. but the atavic and "educational" inhibitions become active, and increase animosity towards the mother without satisfying the attraction he feels (in point of fact, there is no a priori physiological objection to incest. sexual relations between relatives do not automatically produce "monsters. they simply tend to increment common traits. if these traits are "good, the product will be "better" than both. if these traits are "bad; the product will be "worse. animal breeders frequently couple sons with mothers, fathers with daughters, and brothers with sisters, in order to improve advantageous genetic traits in a breed. the only valid objection to incest is psychological: there i

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

e that what to other nations were merely strange phenomena, served this poetical and imaginative people as a foundation upon which to build the wonderful stories of their mythology. the division of the world being now satisfactorily arranged, it would seem that all things ought to have gone on smoothly, but such was not the case. trouble arose in an unlooked-for quarter. the giants, those hideous monsters (some with legs formed of serpents) who had sprung from the earth and the blood of uranus, declared war against the triumphant deities of olympus, and a struggle ensued, which, in consequence of gaa having made these children of hers invincible as long as they kept their feet on the ground, was wearisome and protracted. their mother's precaution, however, was rendered unavailing by pieces

earth. poseidon was essentially the presiding deity over fishermen, and was on that account, more particularly worshipped and revered in countries bordering on the sea-coast, where fish naturally formed a staple commodity of trade. he was supposed to vent his displeasure by sending disastrous inundations, which completely destroyed whole countries, and were usually accompanied by terrible marine monsters, who swallowed up and devoured those whom the floods had spared. it is probable that these sea-monsters are the poetical figures which represent the demons of hunger and famine, necessarily accompanying a general inundation. poseidon is generally represented as resembling his brother zeus in features, height, and general aspect; but we miss in the countenance of the sea-god the kindness a

12 masses over his shoulders; his chest is broad, and his frame powerful and stalwart; he wears a short, curling beard, and a band round his head. he usually appears standing erect in a graceful shell-chariot, drawn by hippocamps, or sea-horses, with golden manes and brazen hoofs, who bound over the dancing waves with such wonderful swiftness, that the chariot scarcely touches [103]the water. the monsters of the deep, acknowledging their mighty lord, gambol playfully around him, whilst the sea joyfully smooths a path for the passage of its all-powerful ruler. he inhabited a beautiful palace at the bottom of the sea at agea in euboea, and also possessed a royal residence on mount olympus, which, however, he only visited when his presence was required at the council of the gods. his wonderfu

ons. triton was the only son of poseidon and amphitrite, but he possessed little influence, being altogether a minor divinity. he is usually represented as preceding his father and acting as his trumpeter, using a conch-shell for this purpose. he lived with his parents in their beautiful golden palace beneath the sea at agea, and his favourite pastime was to ride over the billows on horses or sea-monsters. triton is always represented as half man, half fish, the body below the waist terminating in the tail of a dolphin. we page 119 frequently find mention of tritons who are either the offspring or kindred of triton. glaucus. glaucus is said to have become a sea-divinity in the following manner. while angling one day, he observed that the fish he caught and threw on the bank, at once nibble

en leaped back into the water. his curiosity was naturally excited, and he proceeded to gratify it by taking up a few blades and tasting them. no sooner was this done than, obeying an irresistible impulse, he precipitated himself into the deep, and became a sea-god. like most sea-divinities he was gifted with prophetic power, and each year visited all the islands and coasts with a train of marine monsters, foretelling all kinds of evil. hence fishermen dreaded his approach, and endeavoured, by prayer and fasting, to avert the misfortunes which he prophesied. he is often represented floating on the billows, his body covered with mussels, sea-weed, and shells, wearing a full beard and long flowing hair, and bitterly bewailing his immortality [110] thetis. the silver-footed, fair-haired theti

ceptive and flattering visions, being formed of ivory; the other, through which proceed those dreams which are fulfilled, of horn. the gorgons. the gorgons, stheno, euryale, and medusa, were the three daughters of phorcys and ceto, and were the personification of page 161 those benumbing, and, as it were, petrifying sensations, which result from sudden and extreme fear. they were frightful winged monsters, whose bodies were covered with scales; hissing, wriggling snakes clustered round their heads instead of hair; their hands were of brass; their teeth resembled the tusks of a wild boar; and their whole aspect was so appalling, that they are said to have turned into stone all who beheld them. these terrible sisters were supposed to dwell in that remote and mysterious region in the far west

lled them to a sense of their duty. giants and doliones..the argonauts now pursued their voyage, till contrary winds drove them towards an island, inhabited by the doliones, whose king cyzicus received them with great kindness and hospitality. the doliones were descendants of poseidon, who protected them against the frequent attacks of their fierce and formidable neighbours, the earth-born giants.monsters with six arms. whilst his companions were attending a banquet given by king cyzicus, heracles, who, as usual, had remained behind to guard the ship, observed that these giants were busy blocking up the harbour with huge rocks. he at once realized the danger, and, attacking them with his arrows, succeeded in considerably thinning their numbers; then, assisted by the heroes, who at length c

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

e eleusinian mysteries, demeter, and persephone. demeter is handing him a golden ear of grain (now lost. this marble relief of the second half of the fifth century bc was found at eleusis, probably in the temple of triptolemus. the hero heracles this greek vase shows heracles killing the stymphalian birds, the sixth of his 12 labors (see pp. 50-51) in which he killed or captured several ogres and monsters. before performing the last of his labors heracles had to be initiated into the eleusinian mysteries. on his death, he ascended to olympus to live with the gods. introduction 11 in this belief by the daily rebirth of re, the sun. the vikings believed that warriors who died in battle would feast in the goldenroofed hall of valhalla among the gods, before fighting for odin, the lord of host

to death accused of complicity in deceiving him, dana s handmaiden was put to death when acrisius discovered the birth of his grandson perseus. the rape of europa by valentin alexandrowitsch serow (1865 1911) i shall sing of zeus, the best and greatest of the gods, farseeing, mighty, the fulfiller of designs. homeric hymn to zeus griffin the griffin part-eagle, part-lion is one of many fantastic monsters and beasts in greek mythology. the griffin on dana s bed represents the strong guard under which her father had placed her; outside the doors was a pack of savage dogs. dana, princess of argos dana was the daughter of acrisius of argos by eurydice, the daughter of lacedemon (not to be confused with eurydice, wife of orpheus. acrisius twin brother proetus, king of tyryns, had quarreled wit

ment. then, at 18, he killed a huge lion that was decimating the flocks and soon afterward set out upon the adventurous life of a hero. hercules serpent serpent the labors of hercules 51 guardian serpent ladon, the terrifying serpent that guarded the apples, had 100 heads (although they are not shown here) each of which spoke a different language. like the sphinx (see p. 48, he was a child of the monsters typhon and echidna. when he was killed, the grief-stricken hera set him in the sky as the constellation draco. sleeping hesperides sources vary as to whether there were three or four hesperides. those shown on the left are aigle, erytheia, and hesperia. so peaceful here, the theft of the apples caused them unspeakable sorrow. in one story, nereus (or prometheus) advised hercules to trick

nossos, frescoes show youths and maidens leaping over bulls in ritual dances. the minotaur 57 athenian hero the athenian hero theseus heir to king aegeus makes his way to the labyrinth where the minotaur is incarcerated, sure that the gods will help him triumph. half-man, half-beast the minotaur, with his human mind trapped in the body of a beast, is one of the most tragic and pitiable of all the monsters of greek mythology. he even had a human name, the same as that of minos foster-father: asterius or asterion. both names mean star; minotaur means simply bull of minos. savage animal the minotaur, like his father the rampaging white bull, was liable to kill anyone who stood in his way here he is shown being captured and driven into the labyrinth. guardians of the maze ariadne and phaedra g

f the jaguar. tlaloc was known as the provider, for the rain that made the corn grow was his gift. he was the ruler of the weather and mountain spirits. in this stone carving, tlaloc is shown upturning one of his nine rain buckets. the hero twins 100 the hero twins the hero twins, hunahpu and xbalanque, were central american mayan gods venerated for ridding the world of the earth giants and other monsters. in the story below, they rescue their father and uncle from xibalba, the gloomy underworld. years before they were born, their father hun hunahpu and uncle vucub hunahpu were challenged by one death and seven death, the lords of xibalba, to a game of tlachtli, the mayan ritual ball game. but they were tricked, sacrificed, and buried under the ballcourt. when the twins grew up and learned

und like flour. when they came back to life, their enemies were so impressed that they wished to experience death and rebirth themselves. so the twins killed them but, as planned, did not revive them. instead they brought their father and uncle back to life and went home. water-lily jaguar water-lily jaguars drooling blood form two corners of the temple; the other two (one is hidden) show xocfish monsters. the water-lily jaguar is a form of the underworld jaguar god, who represents the sun in the underworld. ax hunahpu is shown in act of sacrificing a man to demonstrate his powers. he is wielding the sacrificial ax of chac-xib-chac, a god associated with the sacrificial death dance. sacrificial victim the man s role as ritual victim is proclaimed by the akbal, darkness, signs on his back a

fuji, is the most sacred. mount fuji is so important to the japanese that it has given rise to many myths. it is even believed to be the abode of kunitokotachi, the eternal land ruler, the invisible, all-pervading creator deity who arose as a reed from the primeval ocean of chaos. the legend illustrated below relates how the great 12th-century warrior tadatsune went to mount fuji to confront the monsters who were terrorizing the local inhabitants. with two of his most trusted henchmen, he entered the great cavern at the base of the mountain and followed an underground river. suddenly, sengen-sama appeared on the far bank with a dragon by her side. tadatsune s companions tried to cross to reach her but she dispatched them within seconds. the goddess congratulated tadatsune for his bravery

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

emales, and a bacchanalian orgy begins; there is nothing wanting but salt, the symbol of wisdom and immortality. wine flows in streams, leaving stains like blood; obscene advances and abandoned caresses begin. a little while, and the whole assembly is beside itself with drink and wantonness, with crimes and singing. they rise, a disordered throng, and form infernal dances. then come all legendary monsters, all phantoms of nightmare; enormous toads play inverted flutes and thump with paws on flanks; limping scarabaei mingle in the dance; crabs play the castanets; crocodiles beat time on their scales; elephants and mammoths appear habited like cupids and foot it in the ring: finally, the giddy circles introduction 5 break up and scatter on all sides. every yelling dancer drags away a disheve

tasy is to sleep; magnetic somnambulism is a production and direction of ecstasy. the errors which occur therein are occasioned by reflections from the diaphane of waking persons, and, above all, of the magnetizer. dream is vision produced by the refraction of a ray of truth. chimerical fantasy is hallucination occasioned by a reflection. the temptation of st. anthony, with its nightmares and its monsters, represents the confusion of reflections with direct rays. so long as the soul struggles it is reasonable; when it yields to this species of invading intoxication it becomes mad. to disentangle the direct ray, and separate it from the reflection such is the work of the initiate. here let us state distinctly that this work is being performed continually in the world by some of the flower o

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

meeting broke up after renewing pledges in the presence of chiefs and receiving instructions from them. the candidate for the sabbath was led or rather carried to the assembly, his eyes covered by the magical mantle in which he was enveloped completely. he was passed before great fires, while alarming noises were made about him. when his face was uncovered, he found himself surrounded by infernal monsters and in the presence of a colossal and hideous goat which he was commanded to adore. all these ceremonies were tests of his force of character and confidence in his initiators. the final ordeal was most decisive of all because it was at first sight humiliating and ridiculous to the mind. the candidate received a brusque command to kiss respectfully the posterior of the goat. if he refused

n the imagination, above all when the latter is open readily to belief in an occult and unlimited power. the terrible menace of hell, that bewitchment of humanity, during so many centuries, has created more nightmares more nameless diseases, more furious madness, than all vices and all excesses combined. this is what hermetic artists of the middle ages represented by the incredible and unheard-of monsters which they carved about the doorways of basilicas. but bewitchment by threat produces an effect altogether contrary to the intentions of the operator when it is evidently vain intimidation; when it does outrage to the legitimate pride of the menaced person and consequently provokes his resistance; or finally, when it is ridiculous by its atrocity. the sectaries of hell have discredited he

d himself in his cosmopolitan romances, is quoted already as a veritable magician in chiromancy. the querent should be questioned also upon his habitual dreams; dreams are the reflection of life, both interior and exterior. they were considered with serious attention by the old philosophers; patriarchs regarded them as certain revelations; most religious revelations have been given in dreams. the monsters of perdition are nightmares of christianity, and as the author of smarra has observed ingeniously, never could pencil or chisel have produced such prodigies if they had not been beheld in sleep. we should beware of persons whose imagination continually reflects deformities. temperament is, in like manner, manifested by dreams, and as this exercises a permanent influence upon life, it is n

RUBY TABLET OF SET

d and evil/right and wrong. justice was meted out ad hoc according to each supervisory official's concept of fairness and equity. the egyptians prized this system very highly; it was personified by the goddess maat. when an egyptian died, a feather from maat's crown would be weighed against his heart to determine whether he would be granted a pleasant repose in amenti or be torn limb from limb by monsters from the tuat. i expect that would-be crooks were inhibited accordingly, since the egyptian religion was taken quite literally. consider the following inscription, dating from one of the earliest old kingdom dynasties of egypt [and compare it to the concept of tao]:11 if thou art a leader who directs the affairs of a multitude, strive after every excellence until there be no fault in thy

ltidimensional child sex rings have little to do with sexual activity. law enforcement and social workers must do more than attempt to determine how a child could have known about the sex acts. these cases involve determining how a victim could have known about a wide variety of bizarre and ritualistic activity. young children may know little about specific sex acts, but they may know a lot about monsters, torture, kidnapping, and murder. victims may supply details of sexual and other acts using information from sources other than their own direct victimization. such sources must be evaluated carefully by the investigator of multidimensional child sex rings. personal knowledge: the victim may have personal knowledge of the sexual or ritual acts, but not as a result of the alleged victimiza

. further, it was one which as direction used means other than abasement. to "initiate" was to take a member through steps of learning and expansion. to "perfect" was to bring into power those qualities of excellence, thereby sending oneself up the scale/grades to the divine "to initiate and perfect any person" approved was a high and lofty aim; surely they never expected the rise of devouring id-monsters, just as we of the temple never really expect them, either. yet id-monsters were, are, and ever shall be in one form or another. indeed, with no stress there would be no real gain and no actual glory. regardless, the groundwork was laid and the golden dawn was open to lay down further guidelines for the yet-to-come aons and ages. in order to bring about that initiation and perfection, the

igned to allow the initiate to have exposure to and gain mastery of each stage. as a second function, the degree/grade system also allowed the officials of the golden dawn exposure to the aspiring initiate. sound familiar? it should: it has been practiced by the o.t.o, the church of satan, and now the temple of set. while one of the best systems around, it nonetheless had its drawbacks- again, id-monsters can crop up in places one least expects them and lead to the occasional treachery. yet it remains in effect perhaps because it says those on the way to initiation and perfection are worthy of trust. the ceremony of the neophyte (0=[0] was an impressive one for the new initiate. briefly, the principle of limitless light, the ultimate purity and knowledge, was invoked to lead and guide the

ed extremely high levels of skill in both magic and administration. the magus v, of which anton lavey was the sole holder, put down clear grounds for the temple of set v. just as the setian v reflects the will of set, so the satanist v operated under the will of that we knew as satan. it was a degree which insisted on integrity and clarity, for its owner held the infernal mandate. and too soon id-monsters, never quite dead, erupted and the shining splendor which was the church of satan shattered into fragments. yet of evil comes a greater good; such was the case and from the ruins of the church of satan arose the gleaming towers of the temple of set. it was a curiously both long and short journey here, and we have lived not only to tell the tale but to enjoy and continue our fight. the gol

not be rendered by 'hades' or 'hell' or 'sheol' or 'jehannum, for each of these words has a limited and special meaning. on the other hand, the tuat possessed the characteristics of all of these names, for it was an 'unseen' place, and it contained abysmal depths of darkness, and there were pits of fire in it wherein the enemies of the gods were consumed, and certain parts of it were the homes of monsters in various shapes and forms which lived upon the unfortunate creatures whom they were able to destroy."60 according to the book of gates,61 the first region of the tuat was called set-amentet, and also the western gate.62 affix now my image as it was given to you, so that all who read of these matters may now look upon the likeness of set. approximately a month prior to the north solstice

s the elder, and ra, four of which are gods created by man, and one of which is the model for the others. each represents a hindrance, a pitfall, on the path which xem-set follows. harpocrates is the child in all of us. osiris is death. because xem-set is depicted as being male, isis represents the physical pleasures which tempt him. horus the elder is harwer- the black hole of emptiness, the "id monsters" that would consume xem-set were he not who he is. ra is the last opportunity xem-set has to renounce his being and return to the dead world of finite man. each of these also represents how, by rejecting the gods and goddesses of light, the black flame grows brighter within xem-set. xem-set travels alone in his barque on a sea of emptiness. only he and his barque and the papyrus, the book

ffect, this meant you full being is involved in the substance of xem; ie, you are xem. m. the stress is placed on the doorstep of fear. the more 'fears' you cannot conquer in xem- in whatever form (insecurities, impurities, imbalances, etc- the greater the chances that your xem work will be unsuccessful or incomplete. fears are magnified in xem environs. most of us in the temple have heard of "id monsters. the more your 'fears' overtake you in xem, the more active your id monsters. in aspiring towards/for xem (using the principles of xeper, remanifest, runa, you must equally aspire to identify, lessen, and if possible, eliminate negative elements [see note e above, for more on "fear] n. how do you come to know about [your] neter? well, there need not be a neter on your immediate horizon. n

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

past several bound, gagged men: their former guards. there were many shadowy figures running through the glowing night, and chamcha glimpsed beings he could never have imagined, men and women who were also partially plants, or giant insects, or even, on occasion, built partly of brick or stone; there were men with rhinoceros horns instead of noses and women with necks as long as any giraffe. the monsters ran quickly, silently, to the edge of the detention centre compound, where the manticore and other sharp-toothed mutants were waiting by the large holes they had bitten into the fabric of the containing fence, and then they were out, free, going their separate ways, without hope, but also without shame. saladin chamcha and hyacinth phillips ran side by side, his goat-hoofs clip-clopping o

his thick east european accent "silly mid-offl pish-tush! widow of windsor! bugger all" in spite of his reticences he seemed content enough being a pantomime member of the english gentry. in retrospect, though, it looked likely that he'd been only too aware of the fragility of the performance, keeping the heavy drapes almost permanently drawn in case the inconsistency of things caused him to see monsters out there, or moonscapes instead of the familiar moscow road "he was strictly a melting--pot man" alicja said while attacking a large helping of tsimmis "when he changed our name i told him, otto, it isn't required, this isn't america, it's london w- two; but he wanted to wipe the slate clean, even his jewishness, excuse me but i know. the fights with the board of deputies! all very civil

nd waved a sudden, distracted fork "that picture. i was crazy for it. lana turner, am i right? and mahalia jackson singing in a church" otto cone as a man of seventy-plus jumped into an empty lift-shaft and died. now there was a subject which alicja, who would readily discuss most taboo matters, refused to touch upon: why does a survivor of the camps live forty years and then complete the job the monsters didn't get done? does great evil eventually triumph, no matter how strenuously it is resisted? does it leave a sliver of ice in the blood, working its way through until it hits the heart? or, worse: can a man's death be incompatible with his life? allie, whose first response on learning of her father's death had been fury, flung such questions as these at her mother. who, stonefaced benea

, his dream of exacting some cruel and appropriate revenge- these were things of the past, aspects of a reality incompatible with his passionate desire to re--establish ordinary life. not even the seditious, deconstructive imagery of television could deflect him. what he was rejecting was a portrait of himself and gibreel as _monstrous. monstrous, indeed: the most absurd of ideas. there were real monsters in the world- mass--murdering dictators, child rapists. the granny ripper (here he was forced to admit that in spite of his old, high estimate of the metropolitan police, the arrest of uhuru simba was just too darned neat) you only had to open the tabloids any day of the week to find crazed homosexual irishmen stuffing babies' mouths with earth. pamela, naturally, had been of the view tha

SATANIC RITUALS

west of exmouth, and numerous points along the coast of brittany in france. the list is endless. where men have stood at earth's end contemplating the transition from sea to land with mingled fear and longing in their hearts, the lure of cthulhu exists. any offshore oil drilling platform or "texas tower" is a potential altar to the spawn of the watery abyss. lovecraft seems to have correlated the monsters of the canvasses of a hundred pickmans-the great symbolist painters of the 1890's-into a twentieth century scenario. his fantasies may well have been a conscious projection of the idea expressed so eloquently by charles lamb in his witches and other night fears "gorgons, and hydras, and chimeras may reproduce themselves in the brain of superstition-but they were there before. they are tra

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

nt of the heaven to give light upon the earth, 18 and to rule over the day and over the night, and to divide the light from the darkness; and g-d saw that it was good. 19 and there was evening and there was morning, a fourth day. 20 and g-d said: let the waters swarm with swarms of living creatures, and let fowl fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven. 21 and g-d created the great sea-monsters, and every living creature that creepeth, wherewith the waters swarmed, after its kind, and every winged fowl after its kind; and g-d saw that it was good. 22 and g-d blessed them, saying: be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl multiply in the earth. 23 and there was evening and there was morning, a fifth day. 24 and g-d said: let the earth bring forth th

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ly through the vapour, he fancied (for he could not be sure that it was not the trick of his imagination) that he saw dim, spectre-like, but gigantic forms floating through the mist; or was it not rather the mist itself that formed its vapours fantastically into those moving, impalpable, and bodiless apparitions? a great painter of antiquity is said, in a picture of hades, to have represented the monsters that glide through the ghostly river of the dead, so artfully, that the eye perceived at once that the river itself was but a spectre, and the bloodless things that tenanted it had no life, their forms blending with the dead waters till, as the eye continued to gaze, it ceased to discern them from the preternatural element they were supposed to inhabit. such were the moving outlines that

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

reigned from b.c. 378 to b.c. 360, occurs on it, and we know from many sources that such a monument could have been produced only about this period. from the two illustrations of it here given we see that it is both sculptured and engraved with figures of many of the gods of ancient egypt, gods well known from the monuments of the earlier dynasties, and also with figures of a series of demons and monsters and animals which have both mythological and magical importance. many of these are accompanied by texts containing magical formula, p. 148 magical names, and mythological allusions. in the principal scene we see horus, or harpocrates, standing upon two crocodiles; on his brow is the uraeus, and he wears on the right side of his head the lock of hair emblematic of youth. in his hands he gr

n savage animals came up each night from the sea, and threw down everything which had been built during the day; watchmen were appointed to drive them away, but in spite of this each morning saw the work done during the previous day destroyed. after much thought alexander devised a plan whereby he p. 153 clippus of horus (see metternichstele, ed. golenischeff, plate 3) p. 155 might thwart the sea monsters, and he proceeded to carry it into effect. he made a box ten cubits long and five cubits wide with sides made of sheets of glass fastened into frames by means of pitch, resin, etc. in this box alexander placed himself, together with two skilful draughtsmen, and having been closed it was towed out to sea by two vessels; and when weights of iron, lead, and stone had been attached to the und

and when weights of iron, lead, and stone had been attached to the under part of it, it began to sink, being guided to the place which alexander wished it to reach by means of cords which were worked from the ships. when the box touched the bottom of the sea, thanks to the clearness of the glass sides and the water of the sea, alexander and his two companions were able to watch the various marine monsters which passed by, and he saw that although they had human bodies they had the heads of beasts; some had axes, some had saws, and some had hammers, and they all closely resembled workmen. as they passed in front of the box alexander and his two draughtsmen copied their forms upon paper with great exactness, and depicted their hideous countenances, and stature, and shape; this done, a signal

y all closely resembled workmen. as they passed in front of the box alexander and his two draughtsmen copied their forms upon paper with great exactness, and depicted their hideous countenances, and stature, and shape; this done, a signal was made, and the box was drawn up to the surface. as soon as alexander reached the land he ordered his stone and metal workers to make reproductions of the sea monsters according to the drawings which he and his friends had made, and when they were finished he caused them to be set up on pedestals along the p. 156 sea-shore, and continued his work of building the city. when the night came, the sea monsters appeared as usual, but as soon as they saw that figures of themselves had been put up on the shore they returned at once to the water and did not shew

ere finished he caused them to be set up on pedestals along the p. 156 sea-shore, and continued his work of building the city. when the night came, the sea monsters appeared as usual, but as soon as they saw that figures of themselves had been put up on the shore they returned at once to the water and did not shew themselves again. when, however, the city had been built and was inhabited, the sea monsters made their appearance again, and each morning a considerable number of people were found to be missing; to prevent this alexander placed talismans upon the pillars which, according to mas'udi, were there in his day. each pillar was in the shape of an arrow and was eighty cubits in height, and rested upon a plinth of brass; the talismans were placed at their bases, and were in the form of

ave now to consider briefly the manner in which the knowledge of a name was employed in uses less important than those which had for their object the attainment of life and happiness in the world to come. in the famous magical papyrus 1 which chabas published 2 we find a series of interesting charms and magical formula which were written to preserve its possessor from the attacks of sea and river monsters of every kind, of which the following is an example "hail, lord of the gods! drive away from me the lions of the country of meru (meroe, and the crocodiles which come forth from the river, and the bite of all poisonous reptiles which crawl forth from their holes. get thee back, o crocodile mak, thou son of set! move not by means of thy tail! work not thy legs and feet! open not thy mouth!

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

ysical happenings the stormwind caught the princess and blew her over the edge of the cliff. socrates comments: 68 christianity as mystical fact such explanations are too ingenious and labored, it seems to me, and i don t altogether envy the man who devotes himself to this sort of work, if only because when he has finished with oreithyia, he must go on to put into proper shape. all the other such monsters of mythology. a skeptic who proposes to force each one of them into a plausible shape with the aid of a sort of rough ingenuity will need a great deal of leisure. so i let these things alone and acquiesce in the popular attitude toward them; as i ve already said, i make myself, rather than them, the object of my investigations, and i try to discover whether i am a more complicated and puf

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

, long live the king" rarely do the men at the top echelons of the illuminati deserve their powerful and influential positions based on merit. their reign is based on, first, heredity, and, next, on cronyism and toadyism. survival and promotion is not according to survival of the fittest, but survival of the most wealthy and the most favored. sometimes, modern man looks at old newsreel footage of monsters like lenin, stalin, mao, hitler, castro, and mussolini, and they ask, how could entire nations have ever believed in such cartoonish, even outlandish, characters? but, remember, we see these men only in retrospect, and we fancy ourselves as being too smart to have ever been taken in by such odd personalities. someday, an evil one will come who will be so wicked and diabolical he shall cau

tacle results. hand on heart 323 christopher walken, actor, seems to be favored by the elite. he is often cast in strange roles as deranged psychos, mob killers, etc. interview magazine devoted this entire page in its june 2004 edition, without caption and without comment or explanation. obviously, the picture speaks for itself. 324 codex magica in an article, strangely enough, entitled "gods and monsters" hollywood actor george clooney is seen presenting his sigil as he stands outside a theatre presenting the world premier of the film, a perfect storm (photo: elle magazine, november 2000) hand on heart 325 ad for polo clothing in consumer magazine. 3 2 6 codex magica michael a hoffman ii secret societies and psychological warfare page 56 eating raoul .and others "how would you like to bit

and himmler must have been green with envy. 564 codex magica what is most surprising at least to the uninformed general public is that few today are even aware of the soviet holocaust. because of the jewish ownership of the western media, all the emphasis is put on the crimes of the nazis. the horrors of the red terror are neglected. maybe more remarkable, in many media and academic circles, the monsters who committed the atrocities in soviet russia led by lenin, trotsky, stalin, kaganovich, beria and others are often adored, being cast in a favorable light. this is especially true of lenin and, to a lesser extent, the theoretical, so-called "founder" of communist ideology, the german karl marx. communist leaders of jewish bloodline the reason why the western media, owned and run as it is

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

world. in our own time, spiritualist mediums who claim to be able to communicate with the dead remain popular as guides for contemporary men and women, and such individuals as john edward, james van praagh, and sylvia browne issue advice from the other side on syndicated television programs. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xiv introduction monsters and night terrors stone age humans had good reason to fear the monsters that emerged from the darkness. saber-tooth tigers stalked man, cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species many appearing more animal-like than human struggled against them for dominance. the memories of the ancient night terrors surface in dreams and imagination, a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears. a

fear the monsters that emerged from the darkness. saber-tooth tigers stalked man, cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species many appearing more animal-like than human struggled against them for dominance. the memories of the ancient night terrors surface in dreams and imagination, a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears. anthropologists have observed that such half-human, half-animal monsters as the werewolf and other werecreatures were painted by stone age artists more than 10,000 years ago. some of the world s oldest art found on ancient sites in europe, africa, and australia depict animal- human hybrids. such therianthropes, or hybrid beings, appear to be the only common denominator in primitive art around the planet. these werewolves, were-lions, and werebats belonged to a

rdes of babylon, were destroyed at armageddon, but there were some demons who escaped annihilation at the great battle who stand ready to serve their master. in addition to these evil creatures, satan summons gog and his armies of the magog nations to join them in attacking the saints and the righteous followers of god. although the vast multitude of vile and wicked servants of evil and grotesque monsters quickly surround the godly men and women, god s patience with the rebellious angel has come to an end. fire blasts down from heaven, engulfing and destroying the satanic legions and the armies of gog and magog. satan himself is sent to spend the rest of eternity in a lake of fire. and now (revelation 20:11 15) comes the final judgment, the time when god shall judge the secrets of all men

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

world. in our own time, spiritualist mediums who claim to be able to communicate with the dead remain popular as guides for contemporary men and women, and such individuals as john edward, james van praagh, and sylvia browne issue advice from the other side on syndicated television programs. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xiv introduction monsters and night terrors stone age humans had good reason to fear the monsters that emerged from the darkness. saber-tooth tigers stalked man, cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species many appearing more animal-like than human struggled against them for dominance. the memories of the ancient night terrors surface in dreams and imagination, a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears. a

fear the monsters that emerged from the darkness. saber-tooth tigers stalked man, cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species many appearing more animal-like than human struggled against them for dominance. the memories of the ancient night terrors surface in dreams and imagination, a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears. anthropologists have observed that such half-human, half-animal monsters as the werewolf and other werecreatures were painted by stone age artists more than 10,000 years ago. some of the world s oldest art found on ancient sites in europe, africa, and australia depict animal- human hybrids. such therianthropes, or hybrid beings, appear to be the only common denominator in primitive art around the planet. these werewolves, were-lions, and werebats belonged to a

veloped by sigmund freud (1856 1939) to treat patients in order to gain awareness of suppressed subconscious experiences or memories that might be causing psychological blocks. rectory the house or dwelling that a rector lives in. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 56 ghosts and phantoms chapter 11 mysterious creatures stone age humans feared monsters that emerged from the darkness. saber-toothed tigers stalked them; cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species struggled against them for survival. ancient nightterrors surface in the dreams and imaginations of present-day humans, and sometimes the monsters turn out to be real. 57 chapter exploration apelike monsters bigfoot orang pendek skunk ape yeti creatures of the night chupaca

ed them; cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species struggled against them for survival. ancient nightterrors surface in the dreams and imaginations of present-day humans, and sometimes the monsters turn out to be real. 57 chapter exploration apelike monsters bigfoot orang pendek skunk ape yeti creatures of the night chupacabra ghoul golem imp incubus jersey devil succubus vampire werewolf monsters of land, sea, and air dragons loch ness and other lake monsters sea serpents thunderbirds wee folk and their friends elves fairies gnomes goblins gremlins leprechauns menehune mermaids nisse selkies trolls actors who faced (or became) movie monsters introduction some psychologists have suggested that there is something within the human psyche that craves monsters and mysterious creatures

) movie monsters introduction some psychologists have suggested that there is something within the human psyche that craves monsters and mysterious creatures. for some individuals, the very idea that vampires, werewolves, and chupacabras are out there, lurking in the shadows, makes the adrenaline surge in an otherwise humdrum and dull workaday world. others may find that the notion of long-necked monsters swimming in the world s lakes, apelike giants prowling the forests and prehistoric behemoths trampling down remote jungles ignites their creative fires. creatures that defy science, reason, and logic can thrive well in the human imagination. other researchers see some people s fear of monsters as a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears when early humankind dreaded nightfall and the p

ce, reason, and logic can thrive well in the human imagination. other researchers see some people s fear of monsters as a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears when early humankind dreaded nightfall and the predators that stalked the darkness for victims. dr. christopher chippindale of cambridge university s museum of archaeology and anthropology has observed that such halfhuman, half-animal monsters as the werewolf and other were-creatures were painted by stone age artists more than 10,000 years ago. some of the world s oldest art found at ancient sites in europe, africa, and australia depict animalhuman hybrids. in other words, chippindale told the guardian newspaper, werewolves and vampires are as old as art. composite beings from a world between animals and humans, he said, are a

to an imagined world that early humans saw as powerful, dangerous, and frightening. chippindale commented that these ancient depictions of were-animals remain among the most potent images that humankind has ever created. when modern anthropologists or archaeologists enter the caves with electric lights, he said, the paintings are still frightening. once humankind s psyche had absorbed such hybrid monsters from the stone age, it continued to fashion human-animal deities of great power, such as the gods of ancient egypt, which included the cat goddess bast, the canine-headed anubis, the hawkman horus, and so on. from such were-beings, it was a natural progression to fashion other mystical creatures, such as the minotaur (half-human, half-horse, the satyr (half-human, half-goat, the harpy (ha

n e d 58 mysterious creatures if the coelacanth survived for over 380 million years, cryptozoologists maintain, why couldn t certain of the giants from the relatively recent jurassic era, roughly 150 million years ago, be hiding in our deepest forests, seas, and lakes? michael shermer, founder of the skeptics society and author of why people believe weird things (1997, says that people believe in monsters and other things that go bump in the night because they satisfy a human search for significance and a desire to have meaning in their lives. robert pyle, an ecologist and author of where bigfoot walks, expresses his opinion that creatures such as bigfoot fill a human need for something to believe in and keep alive the concept of wilderness in the modern world. in this chapter a wide range

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

world. in our own time, spiritualist mediums who claim to be able to communicate with the dead remain popular as guides for contemporary men and women, and such individuals as john edward, james van praagh, and sylvia browne issue advice from the other side on syndicated television programs. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d xiv introduction monsters and night terrors stone age humans had good reason to fear the monsters that emerged from the darkness. saber-tooth tigers stalked man, cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species. many appearing more animal-like than human.struggled against them for dominance. the memories of the ancient night terrors surface in dreams and imagination, a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears

ear the monsters that emerged from the darkness. saber-tooth tigers stalked man, cave bears mauled them, and rival hominid species. many appearing more animal-like than human.struggled against them for dominance. the memories of the ancient night terrors surface in dreams and imagination, a kind of psychic residue of primitive fears. anthropologists have observed that such half-human, half-animal monsters as the werewolf and other werecreatures were painted by stone age artists more than 10,000 years ago. some of the world fs oldest art found on ancient sites in europe, africa, and australia depict animal- human hybrids. such gtherianthropes, h or hybrid beings, appear to be the only common denominator in primitive art around the planet. these werewolves, were-lions, and werebats belonged

tism, and to amplify and transmit energy. its keeper and early publicist, f. a. mitchell-hedges, also claimed it had the power to kill, citing several of his enemies who died before he did. mitchell-hedges was an explorer and gambler who wrote books about his searches for remnants of lost tribes and the lost continent of atlantis (lands of wonder and fear, 1931) as well as his encounters with sea monsters (battles with giant fish, 1923, and battles with monsters of the sea, 1937. in 1927, mitchell- hedges and his daughter anna were clearing debris atop a temple in the ancient mayan city of lubaantum (modern-day belize) when anna discovered what became known as the mitchell-hedges crystal skull on her seventeenth birthday. weeks later, near the same site, she found the jaw of the skull. mit

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ith furies and ghosts:"the shriking gobblings each where howling flew, the furies roare, the ghosts and fairies yell."the swedish bishop, olaus magnus, writing in 1555, says that "there were nightwalkers that used to encloseand strangely to disturb the field-keepers looking to their charge, with prodigious and wonderful sights ofdivers kinds, the inhabitants thereabouts call this nightly sport of monsters, the elves dance (plate xiv. 1).in the stories of fairies it is not uncommon to find that the mortal is frightened at meeting the little people:"she was not a little terrified at seeing, though it was midday, some of the old elves of the blue petticoat.[2]but the most alarming of all the fairies was robin goodfellow until shakespeare made him subordinate tooberon. the evidence shows that

ders till they developed intostories of imps sucking the witches' blood. in the seventeenth century no witch-trial in the eastern countieswas regarded as complete without full and lurid details of the witch and her familiars. the god of the witcheschapter iii. the priesthood32in illustrations (plate xii) the "imps, though described as small dogs, cats, or other little creatures, arerepresented as monsters. that they were really ordinary animals is certain from the evidence given in many ofthe trials. mother waterhouse's account shows this clearly, and other essex witches[57] gave the same kindof evidence. thus ursley kemp in 1582 stated that "she went unto mother bennet's house for a mess of milk,the which she had promised her. but at her coming this examinate saith that she knocked at her

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

n. those who will not march will be dragged or trampled by events. immense calamities may again hang over the world. the armies of the apocalypse may, perhaps, one day, unchain the four scourges. the sanctuary will be cleansed. rigid and holy poverty will send forth its apostles to uphold what staggers, lift up again what is broken, and anoint all wounds with sacred oils. those two blood-hungered monsters, despotism and anarchy, will tear themselves to pieces, and annihilate each other, after having mutually sustained each other for a little while, by the embrace of their struggle itself. and the government of the future will be that whose model is shown to us in nature, by the family, and in the religious world by the pastoral hierarchy. the elect shall reign with jesus christ during a th

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

to any kind of worth-while result in the mystical sciences, is that the psycho-emotional system of its average student is hopelessly clogged with infantile and adolescent predilections which have not been recognized as such. the ego is compelled to extreme courses of action, as though by compulsion. and underneath his every activity lurks the unconscious spectre--fear. it is precisely with these monsters of fantasy that analyfxal psychology can deal effectively, and it is from such absurd obstacles that the magical students is a confirmed but unconscious sufferer.27 by associating magic with analysis, we should be able to avoid the pitfalls into which our predecessors fell so headlong. the production of genius--more specifically a religious and mystical type of genius4ver the goal of magc

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

eden, reported an incredibly huge black bird which passed within one hundred feet of them. one witness had a camera with a telephoto lens and attempted to take a picture, but his film jammed. camera malfunctions are remarkably common among would-be ufo photographers, and even those who try to take pictures of the serpent at loch ness. it almost seems as if some outside force fouls up cameras when monsters and ufos are around [4] charles bowen, ed, the humanoids (london: neville spearman, 1969- 4- take the train take the train i "from bad axe to bethesda the happy news comes in" wrote an anonymous "talk of the town" contributor in the new yorker, april 9, 1966 "flying saucers. we read the official explanations with sheer delight, marveling at their stupendous inadequacy. marsh gas, indeed

to the south and southwest. the monacan settled to the east, and the erie and conestoga claimed the areas north of west virginia. even the inhospitable deserts of the far west were divided and occupied. there is only one spot on the map labeled "uninhabited: west virginia. why? the west virginia area is fertile, heavily wooded, rich in game. why did the indians avoid it? was it filled with hairy monsters and frightful apparitions way back when? across the river in ohio, industrious indians or someone built the great mounds and left us a rich heritage of indian culture and lore. the absence of an indian tradition in west virginia is troublesome for the researcher. it creates an uncomfortable vacuum. there are strange ancient ruins in the state, circular stone monuments which prove that som

he found a set of large human tracks deeply imbedded in the snow, leading to the fence and continuing on the other, side. these footprints went on to another building some distance away and stopped abruptly at the wall of the structure. there were no other footprints around the building, an old abandoned shed, and the witnesses were puzzled as to where the person could, have gone. like our hairy monsters, little green martians, and mothman, the caped intruder had vanished into nothingness] hang-gliders are lightweight frames covered with nylon. they look something like kites and the rider hangs underneath on bars and straps. they are launched from steep hills or cliffs. route 62 runs along the edge of the ohio river and the terrain is very flat- v enter tad jones, a rarity among ufo witne

h very materialistic and pseudo-scientific outlooks, gradually drift into the study of psychic phenomena, abandoning the extraterrestrial theory along the way. in retrospect, flying saucers were partly responsible for the occult explosion. the most confusing feature of the phenomenon is its use of allegorical situations and complicated diversions meant to cover up some more covert activity. hairy monsters are seen carrying dead dogs, so people assume other missing dogs provided dinner for the smelly apparition. actually the dogs may have served some other purpose altogether. a purpose that might turn our hair gray instantly if we knew the full details. in messages passed along to italian contactee eugenio siragusa, the mischievous entities have tried to explain their "volumetric logic" in

d me the field i was perturbed to find that it was right next to the duncan falls elementary school. an unusual number of sightings and fortean) events seem to be concentrated around schools and the largest percentage of witnesses consists of children between the ages of seven and eighteen. another statistical oddity is that the majority of the adults who claim their autos were pursued by ufos or monsters are school-teachers, especially teachers specializing in abnormal children the very bright or the mentally deficient. this is why i was so interested in the west virginia "census takers" who were mainly concerned with the numbers and ages of the children living in the ohio valley] a fortean event is any event which does not have a rational scientific explanation. the word was coined after

tern. in fact, the name made me suspicious of woody's story and if i had not talked with others who had shared similar experiences on the same night, i might have rejected derenberger outright because of it. in earlier times, fairies, demons, and even human witches practicing their black sabbath rites, chose gravel pits, garbage dumps, cemeteries and crossroads for their appearances. modern hairy monsters and ufos select the same sites, and quite a few ufo contacts have occurred near crossroads or on highways still under construction at points where old highways once intersected. derenberger's first contact with cold was on a newly completed highway yards from an old intersection. across the river, the vast "indian" mounds of ohio stand as mute testimony of some earlier culture almost iden

newspapers. but the silent contactee remains uncertain of the reality of it all and keeps quiet. for every publicly known contactee like woodrow derenberger there are thousands of silent ones. some later manage to recall fragments of what happened and then their mind plays tricks and colors what they can remember with false details. confabulations. the terror they felt becomes linked with awesome monsters and apparitions. the operating room becomes a chamber on a spacecraft. like all the other things discussed here, this is not a new phenomenon. black magicians, witch doctors, arid shamans of other ages evolved explanations as fanciful as those of modern ufo buffs. they thought spirits kidnapped humans and somehow dismantled their bodies and reconstructed them, or even created an exact dup

. a few would even commit suicide. death would claim too many of the participants in the dramas of 1967. mrs. mary hyre passed away in 1970. ivan t. sanderson left us in 1973. dr. edward u. condon, fred freed, and many others would be gone long before the tenth anniversary of the appearance of the winged thing in front of the old power plant. some of the people who viewed the tall, hairy red-eyed monsters died within six months. even mr. apol staged an odd departure, acting out a charade with the men in black that left him broken in spirit. he wasted away like a human suffering from a stroke until there was nothing left but his cheshire smile. out there in the night those puzzling spheres of light still ply their ancient routes in the mississippi and ohio valleys. a new generation of young

THE NECRONOMICON SIMON VERSION

n one of the stories concerning some lacunae on a page in the 700's it had been copied and reprinted in various languages- the story goes- among them latin, greek and english. doctor dee, the magus of elizabethan fame, was supposed to have possessed a copy and translated it. this book, according to the mythos, contains the formulae for evoking incredible things into visible appearance, beings and monsters which dwell in the abyss, and outer space, of the human psyche. such books have existed in fact, and do exist. idries shah tells us of a search he conducted for a copy of the book of power by the arab magician abdul-kadir (see: the secret lore of magic by shah, of which only one copy was ever found. the keys of solomon had a similar reputation, as did the magus by barret, until all of the

the various classes of demons and evil gods that exist, and of the old legends concerning the ancient ones. i was thus able to arm myself against also the she-devil lammashta, who is called the sword that splits the skull, the sight of whom causeth horror and dismay, and(some say) death of a most uncommon nature. in time, i learned of the names and properties of all the demons, devils, fiends and monsters listed herein, in this book of the black earth. i learned of the powers of the astral gods, and how to summon their aid in times of need. i learned, too, of the frightful beings who dwell beyond the astral spirits, who guard the entrance to the temple of the lost, of the ancient of days, the ancient of the ancient ones, whose name i cannot write here. in my solitary ceremonies in the hill

lder ones, anu, enlil, enki, by their proper invocations. and the number of anu is sixty, the perfect number, for he is father of the heavens. and the number of enlil is fifty, and he is the father of the wind. and the number of enki is forty a most excellent number, and he is our father, of all who would tread these forgotten paths, and wander into lands unknown, among the wastes, amid frightful monsters of the azonei. second, on the night of the walking, which must be the thirteenth night of the moon, having begun on the previous thirteenth night, thou must approach the gate with awe and respect. thy temple is exorcised. thou must light the fire and conjure it, but the invocation of the god of fire, and pour incense thereon. thou must make offering to the deities on the altar. third, tho

anet, i call to thee! hearken and remember! marduk, lord of the fifty powers, open thy gates to me! marduk, god of fifty names, open thy gates to thy servant! by the name which i was given on the sphere of nergal, i call to thee to open! gate of the great god, open! gate of the god of the double-headed axe, open! gate of the lord of the world between the worlds, open! gate of the conqueror of the monsters from the sea, open! gate of the golden city of sagalla, open! ia dag! ia gat! ia margolqbabbonnesh! ia marrutukku! ia tuku! suhrim suhgurim! zahrim zahgurim! axxanngabannaxaxagannababillukuku! the invocation of the ninib gate spirit of the wanderer of the wastes, remember! spirit of the planet of time, remember! spirit of the plane of he hunter, remember! ninib, lord of the dark ways, rem

on of the snake-entwined magick wand and the demon of the thunderbolt, protectors of the arcane faith, the most secret knowledge, to be hidden from those not of us, from the uninitiated. this is the book of asaru, the eye on the throne. this is the book of ushumgallum, mighty dragon, born of hubur, of the battle against the elder gods. this is the book of endukugga and nindukugga, male and female monsters of the abyss, of the claws like daggers and the wings of darkness. this is further the book of nammtar, chief among the magicians of ereshkigal. this is the book of the seven demons of the ignited spheres, of the seven demons of the flame. this is the book of the priest, who governeth the works of fire! know, first, that the power of the conquerors is the power of the magick, and that the

u ga ya shu shagmuku tu! and they bread burned in the bronze brazier of calling: and the salt scattered about the room, sixty times. and a circle shall be drawn on the ground, in the midst whereof you shall stand while reciting the conjurations set forth, taking especial care not to venture forth from the boundaries of the circle, the holy mandal of calling, lest thou be consumed by the invisible monsters from the egurra of ereshkigal, as was the priest abdul ben-martu in a public square in jerusalem. and the circle shall be drawn in lime, or barley, or white flour. or dug in the ground with the dagger of inanna of calling. or embroidered in the most precious silk, or expensive cloth. and the colours thereof shall be only black and white, and no other. and the frontlet of calling, and the

watchful, if the gatekeepers do not watch the gates, if the gates are not kept always locked, bolted and barred, then the one who is always ready, the guardian of the other side, iak sakkak, will enter and bring with him the hordes of the armies of the ancient ones, iak kingu, iak azag, iak azabua, iak huwawa, ishniggarab, iak xastur, and iak kutulu, the dog gods and the dragon gods, and the sea monsters, and the gods of the deep. watch also the days. the day when the great bear hangs lowest in the sky, and the quarters of the year measured thereof in the four directions measured thereof, for there the gates may be opened and care must needs be taken to ensure that the gates remain forever closed. they must be sealed with the elder sign accompanied by the rites and incantations proper. th

the seven watchers with haste they entered the palace of death and they beheld several terrible sights. the demons of all the abyss lay there dead but dreaming, they clung to the walls of the house of death faceless and terrible the annunaki stared out blind and mad azag-thoth reared up the eye on the throne opened the dark waters stirred the gates of lapis lazuli glistened in the darkness unseen monsters spawned at the dawn of ages spawned in the battle of marduk and tiamat spawned in hubur with the sign of hubur lead by kingu. with haste they fled through the palace of death stopping only at the corpse of ishtar the beautiful queen mistress of the gods lady of all the harlots of ur bright shining one of the heavens beloved of enki lay hung and bleeding from a thousand fatal wounds. eresh

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

. creation itself is called soul or adam, and its specific particles are called 239 of 273 individual souls, or people. each individual soul goes through the same phases of correction that the collective soul experiences. the fifth day and god said 'let the waters swarm with swarms of living creatures, and let fowl fly above the earth in the open firmament of heaven' and god created the great sea-monsters, and every living creature that creepeth, wherewith the waters swarmed, after its kind, and every winged fowl after its kind; and god saw that it was good (genesis 1, 20-21. the zohar describes every day in creation as heichalot (halls. the heichalot are emptiness, desires. they are filled up gradually to the extent that the egoistic properties of the soul are corrected to altruism under

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

eeks an ichor-maddened elephant; leda disdains her swan, and burns for a straddling ostrich; the goat of lechery sits enthroned o fer us, and is fast coupling with the mind of the nation, and spawning offspring effeminate, lustful, and degenerate. tribades with their evil-smelling kisses swarm over our pages, heroines are no longer satisfied with mere men, but must strain to their breasts legless monsters; whilst a hero will listen to his loved one snorting in the arms of some lusty p.th.n. such literature is revolting, not in its mere descriptions, for these are nothing to the student, being generally but poorly described realities, but they are horrible when strewn broadcast among the children of the nation. we still have our bible and need no more erotica. filth has been defined as matt

t pretty maid who happens to cross youth fs burning path, and in this case the fair damozel is molly tyson, and the first scene of their meeting is most typical: sir percy. ah, love, love, how i love you. this is the world! love! love! i love you so, my darling. oh my white golden heart of glory *why jesus wept, vol. iii, p. 30. eternity is moulded in form of her kiss, and even if ghell belch its monsters one by: one to stop the way! i would be there h cries sir percy as he and molly rush backwards and forwards kissing and kissing before they can finally part. and no sooner has he parted with her, having sworn eternal love and to meet her at moonrise, than he stumbles across a bedizened hag of sixty-three (society, and in ten minutes, because she calls herself gthe wretchedest girl on the

ous character; who, striving against their fearful adversity, have not the strength of will to cast off and slay the dragon of their despair. the horror of this mental struggle is well depicted in gjephthah h when jared says: those eyes upon me, torturing my soul and threatening revenge? those fingers gross, purple, and horrible, to blister me with infamous tearing at my throat. o hell! vomit thy monsters forth in myriads to putrefy this fair green earth with blood, but make not me the devilish minister of such a deed as this *jephthah, vol. i, p. 84. such was the almost frenzied exclamation of jared, when he tried to shake off the awful power that was urging him to become participator in the murder of an innocent girl; and such is also often the terrible struggle that is waged in the mind

od. possibly, yet god is still far from being a centenarian, and our heavenly father bids well to rival our earthly parr; but as long as we sprawl, what matters it what we sprawl before, if it be the shin-bone of an ass, or the pineal gland of our wretched imagination? whatever man has touched he has spoilt: one day he was struck with the mystic poetry of the waves, and he promptly hocussed slimy monsters from out the deep; gazing on his lithe and winsome daughter, he held her head under the green flood to satiate the rapacity of the offspring of his deluded imagination, who (he judged) appreciated his dinner, as well as he did himself. having devised religion, he by degrees fell into such excesses of worship, that religion bid well to exterminate his whole wretched race; thereupon he disc

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

by those who would hate the darkness, those who would commit greater crimes on humanity and veil such in the words of god. they are indeed old, the two-fold principle of darkness, known as the adversary, call it samael and lilith or the older ahriman and jeh, the very isolate god of darkness. tiamat is the very first manifestation of this force, from a time when darkness held in its arms hideous monsters, the very demonic shapes which still seek our thoughts in the darkest hours of our mind. in times of stress and turmoil, these atavistic beasts seek to escape from the barbed wire, cruel talons in the mind. the mighty mummu tiamat was called the bringer forth of them all, yet was equally horrifying to her enemies, gods she created tiamat in ancient assyria embodied all of that which was h

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

bserve/ declaring them/ each and every one/ to be in accord/ with my own free will/ under no less a penalty/ on the violation/ of any one of them/ that of having my throat pierced with a dagger (s. applies same) file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p2c2.html (7 of 14 [12/28/2001 2:02:43 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. and my carcass/ thrown to the monsters of the sea/ that they may devour it. s, w, and e. pronounce aum as in the opening. s: you will seal this solemn oath with your lips on the book of the law (done) s: you will now retire from my presence, and undergo the due preparation for the ordeal which awaits you (they take him out) second point the candidate is stripped completely by w. and e. s. conceals in the closed tent his candle

0o.t.o/p3c2.html (5 of 12 [12/28/2001 2:05:25 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. of succubi and incubi from all time the life of man has now and again overflowed, in sleep, without will, and only reflected itself dimly and fantastically by dream into his knowledge. now since naught can be lost on any plane, but only changed in appearance, the inner substance of this life-stuff does indeed beget monsters in part material, which the doctors of the middle ages called incubi or succubi according as they performed the functions of male or female. these, too, begat children upon women; but not the reverse, for the succubus, for all his female function, is as male as his brother. of these monstrous lovers some even became famous on earth; as that one who tempted san antonio, and the angel that

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

of heart, thy curse unto them. 3:66 persecute and destroy them in anger from under the heavens of the lord. 4:1 how is the gold become dim [how] is the most fine gold changed! the stones of the sanctuary are poured out in the top of every street. 4:2 the precious sons of zion, comparable to fine gold, how are they esteemed as earthen pitchers, the work of the hands of the potter! 4:3 even the sea monsters draw out the breast, they give suck to their young ones: the daughter of my people [is become] cruel, like the ostriches in the wilderness. 4:4 the tongue of the sucking child cleaveth to the roof of his mouth for thirst: the young children ask bread [and] no man breaketh [it] unto them. 4:5 they that did feed delicately are desolate in the streets: they that were brought up in scarlet em

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

chief priests. this in our time, through ignorance and impiety, is totally lost; and that which remaineth, is depraved with infinite lyes and superstitions. aphorism 35. the humane understanding is the onely effecter of all wonderful works, so that it be joyned to any spirit; and being joyned, she produceth what she will. therefore we are carefully to proceed in magick, lest that syrens and other monsters deceive us, which likewise do desire the society of the humane soul. let the magician carefully hide himself alwaies under the wings of the most high, lest he offer himself to be devoured of the roaring lion; for they who desire earthly things, do very hardly escape the snares of the devil. 24 the sixth septenary. aphorism 36. care is to be taken, that experiments be not mixed with experi

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

as sir joseph banks (to whom i am indebted for all that i have said concerning the lotus) clearly showed me, must be meant for the young shoots of this plant, viewed horizontally, just when they have burst the seed-vessel, and are upon the point of falling out of it. the ornament is variously composed on different buildings; it being the practice of the greeks to make vegetable, as well as animal monsters, by combining different symbolical plants together, and blending them into one; whence they are often extremely difficult to be discovered. but the specimen i have given, is so strongly characterised, that it cannot easily be mistaken.1 it appears on many greek medals with the animal symbols and personified attributes of the deity; which first led me to imagine that it was not a mere orna

na was the fertility of the earth personified, and therefore is said to have received her nymphs or productive ministers from the ocean, the source of fecundity.4 the lion, therefore, in the former instance, appears as a symbol of the sun exhaling the waters; and in the latter, as whithering and putrifying the produce of the earth. on the frieze of the temple of apollo didym us, near miletus, are monsters composed of the mixt forms of the goat and lion, resting their fore feet upon the lyre of the god, which stands between them.5 the goat, as i have already shown, represented the creative attribute, and the lyre, harmony and order; therefore, if we admit that the lion represented the destroying attribute, this composition will signify, in the symbolical language of sculpture, the harmony a

e term ficarii was also applied to them in medi val latin, either from the meaning of the word ficus, mentioned before,1 or because they were fond of figs. most of these latin synonyms are given in the anglo-saxon vocabulary of alfric, and are interpreted as meaning evil men, spirits of the woods, evil beings. 2 one of the old commentators on the scriptures describes these spirits of the woods as monsters in the semblance of men, whose form begins with the human shape and ends in the extremity of a beast. 3 they were, in fact, half man, half goat, and were identical with a class of hobgoblins, who at a rather later period were well known in england by the popular name of robin goodfellows, whose priapic character is sufficiently proved by the pictures of them attached to some of our early

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

os is larger than the scientific universe of galactic clusters and subatomic par- ticles because, in addition to time and space, it contains non-corporeal forms such as dreams and gods. on the other side of the dividing plane is what cannot be known or perceived in any way. this is the universe of the uncreated, or chaos. the ancients usually pictured it as a seething gray mist in which undefined monsters dwelt. this is artis- tic license since the unmanifest lacks all qualities, induding mistiness and gray- ness, and its inhabitants (if it could be said to have any) are without form or duration. by its very nature the unmanifest is inconceivable. any picture or model a philosopher might form of it becomes at once invalid precisely because it has been formed, and therefore no longer repres

are practical limitations to this rule, however, that are based on the predispositions of particular spirits. angels would be uncomfort- able were they forced to wear the shapes of demons, and demons would be equal- ly ill at ease if compelled into the forms of angels. there is usually nothing to be gained by forcing a spirit to assume a shape that is abhorrent to it. demons may initially come as monsters with loud voices and disagreeable odors. these things accord with their nature. but the magus need not endure these forms. he or she can command a demon to transform itself into a less noxious shape. bearing in mind that a demon forced to put on too pleasing a body may suf- fer great pain, because beauty is out of accord with demonic nature, a neutral shape should be chosen, such as the s

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

nsible. drumming, chanting, dancing, and the piping of flutes or whistling sounds made with the lips may also be a part of the separation ritual. once the soul flight begins, the ritual has served its primary purpose. it is a way of opening the astral gateway leading either upward to the heavens inhabited by gods and spirits, or down into the maw of the underworld where primitive peoples believed monsters, demons, and the souls of the dead to dwell. the shaman's use of ritualistic climbing is significant as a technique for separating the astral body. both sylvan muldoon and oliver fox recommended that those attempting to project their astral bodies should imagine that they were climbing or ascending. aieister crowley advised that those seeking adepthood would do well to practice the golden

ounds and his bindings, coupled with his hunger and thirst, at last induced his astral double to leave his body and fly downward to the roots of the tree. there are several significant details we may deduce from this important poem. the runes were an infernal device. they were not of the heavenly realms, but of the underworld, the dark realm of hel, goddess of the dead, the hidden shadow world of monsters and devils, of necromantic sorceries and blood magic. woden did not look upward when suspended from the tree; he gazed downward at the very roots of the tree, the depths of which no man has knowledge. the runes were carved into the roots of the tree. we know this because runes are not tangible things, but are symbols similar to letters of the alphabet. there is no such thing as a rune in

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

into the enochian word matb (thousand, appendix a: the keys 215 to signify that the "thousand surges" previously referred to in the key will enjoy no stability or peace-that the ground will not cease to shake and surge. the seven woes, besides their appearance in the vision of st. john, are specifically mentioned by the angel madimi: 1. wo be to women great with child, for they shall bring forth monsters. 2. wo be unto the kings of the earth, for they shall be beaten in a mortar. 3. wo be unto such as paint themselves, and are like unto the prince of pride; for they shall drink the blood of their neighbours, and of their own children. 4. wo be unto the false preachers, yea seven woes be unto them; for they are the teeth of the beast. he that hath ears, let him hear. 5. wo be unto the virg

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ PRACTICE DIVINITY IN YOUR OWN LIFE

nterfering in this task is accomplished and when it is await the return of the created one. you'll discover that you can create self willed entities and eventually you may wish to create and not absorb them. this will prove that you have all the powers of a god, and will direct your creations toward the cause of human freedom rather than any short term purposes. and even then you will birth a few monsters. 9. after you've become aware of your godhood announce it to all the worlds within and without. perform a ritual after your fashion in which the message is "i abrogate all rituals except those i create. there is no magic done in any galaxy save that it empowers me- this is the law of the only true god! i am the measure of beauty, there is no beauty except through me. i am the truth, i am

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ UNDERSTANDING DARKNESS

ces you from the unwanted mind control (even if it's just being aware of it and rejecting it) this brings you closer to controlling your own mind. 4. make a list of associations. write down all the things that darkness implies. start with personal things like "darkness is excitement- father christmas brings me goodies in the dark. darkness is the time of transformation many times has my mind made monsters out of the pile of laundry at the foot of the bed. darkness is the time of sexual arousal--etc" then add historical meanings of darkness "darkness plus the sound of the bullroarer creates the sacred space for aboriginal initiation. darkness is the time when vampyres are said to roam. etc" when you've made your list consider what the prince of darkness can mean as model for your own initia

VOX SABBATUM

ense of continually progressing perfection isolate consciousness, strength, knowledge of both empyrean and the secret abodes of hell and how both may create a powerful god like being for those who dare. the ones who fell with lucifer were taught sexual magick and procreation by az lilith, who resided near the red sea in caves. az resided also in the blackest depths of hell; she instructed demons, monsters, and other druj the art of sexual copulation and how to spawn daemons. az lilith was the mother of succubi and incubi, daemons who held sexual congress with humans and with their emissions spawned other shadow forms. shaitan then became as seker, the lord of death in ancient memphis, which later became set the prince of darkness. set or shaitan had impacted the earth in its wave of creati

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

oned are called in the text "mesniu" i.e "blacksmiths" or "workers in metal" and they represent the primitive conquerors of the egyptians, who were armed with metal weapons, and so were able to overcome with tolerable ease the indigenous egyptians, whose weapons were made of flint and wood. horus and his "blacksmiths" were provided with iron lances and chains, and, baying cast the chains over the monsters in the river, they drove their lances into their snouts, and slew 651 of them. because horus gained his victory by means of metal weapons, ra decreed that a metal statue of horus should be placed at edfu, and remain there for ever, and a name was given to the town to commemorate the great battle that had taken place there. ra applauded horus for the mighty deeds which be had been able to

anwhile rebellion had again broken out in nubia, where about onethird of the enemy had taken refuge in the river in the forms of crocodiles and hippopotami. ra counselled horus to sail up the nile with his blacksmiths, and when thoth had recited the "chapters of protecting the boat of ra" over the boats, the expedition set sail for the south. the object of reciting these spells was to prevent the monsters which were in the river from making the waves to rise and from stirring up storms which might engulf the boats of ra and horus and the blacksmiths. when the rebels and fiends who had been uttering, treason against horus saw the boat of ra, with the winged disk of horus accompanied by the goddesses uatchet and nekhebet in the form of serpents, they were smitten with fear, and their hearts

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

dge 'humongous footprints' fourteen-by-seven- inch impressions in hard red clay. following the tracks for four hundred yards, the officers backtracked and found new prints impressed in their car's tire tracks. according to state wildlife biologists, the footprints matched no known animal species (this "lizard man" sighting was covered in one of the episodes of tim white's "sightings" documentary "monsters" segment, on the fox network- branton. case file #5: from: the omaha, nebraska 'metro update' for oct. 29- nov. 4, 1990. article by reporter patricia c. ress titled 'lincoln man recounts abductions by aliens "people have been talking about flying saucers for about 45 years now- longer if you count the reports of the so-called 'foo fighters' seen by pilots on both sides during world war ii

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
abyss age ages air ancient angel angels apep apophis astral balance beast beasts bird birth black blood boat brother bull cave chaos child children christ christian circle consciousness creation creator crocodile crown cthulhu cult darkness dead death deity deities demon demons depths devil divine doctrine dog dragon dragons dreams earth east egypt egyptian entities evil existence eye fallen father fear fears female fig film fire fish five force forces form forms gate gates giant giants goat god gods goddess goddesses gold golden greek green heart heaven heavens hebrew hell hercules history holy horse horus human humans humanity initiate king kingdom knight knowledge legend legends legions leviathan lion living loki london lord lucifer lust maat magic magick magical magician male marduk matter michael mind modern monster monsters moon mother mountain mountains mystery mysterious myth mythology natural nature north occult ocean order osiris people perseus physical planet power powers prince psyche psychic queen ra red religion religious ritual rose royal sacred sacrifice satan satanic sea secret seker serpent serpents set seven sexual shadow ship sin sky snake snakes society sons soul souls south spell spells sphinx spirit spirits spiritual star stars state stone storm sumerian sun symbol symbols temple thoth thousand three tiamat tradition tree trial truth tuat typhon ufo ufos underground underworld universe war water waters west white wisdom wolf women world worship xem


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn